



-V 



^'^\o^^' 
















^' /#f/^'^^%, ^-^^^^ 






/x^' 



- ^t^;/ ^s: w ^ ,^' % 









oo' 



•' C^ ^ -^ ,* o-' 



.^^.■^ 










-^^ y 



^^ .^ 



-.V -^ 



SECTION I 
ENGLISH LITERATURE 

FROM ITS BEGINNING TO THE YEAR IIOO 



GENERAL EDITOR 

EDWARD MILES BROWN, Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE 
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CINCINNATI 



EXODUS AND DANIEL 

TWO OLD ENGLISH POEMS 

PRESERVED IN MS. JUNIUS II IN 

THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY 

OF OXFORD, ENGLAND 



EDITED BY 



FRANCIS A. BLACKBURN, Ph.D. 

ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IN 
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 



BOSTON, U. S. A., AND LONDON 

D. C. HEATH AND CO., PUBLISHERS 

1907 



uFrary orco^sisssl 

Two Copies RecLj^ J,.: | 

FEB 21 1908 



yowy< infill jifHo 
OUSS A KXc. Wo, 
II OOHY B. 




^-^ J 



COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY D. C. HEATH & CO. 
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 



pvttact 

The present edition of the Exodus and the Daniel offers 
imply what the editor regards as needful to the student : 
i) an introduction treating in general of the form and 
,ontents of the two poems, (2) the text with footnotes on 
manuscript peculiarities, proposed changes of reading, etc., 
3) explanatory notes on difficult passages, (4) a biblio- 
jraphy, (5) a complete glossary. 

The introduction is meant to be a resume of those facts 
and theories that should be known to the student and serve 
as a basis of intelligent study of the text. This limitation 
excludes much matter of interest and value, which would 
properly find a place in an edition made on a different 
plan: e.g. extended discussion of the literary qualities of 
the poems, their rank absolutely and in comparison with 
other Old English remains, opinions of critics, antiquities, 
etc. 

The text is given as it stands in the manuscript and the 
footnotes contain information in regard to erasures, cor- 
rections and similar matters whenever these have any 
bearing on the reading ; also changes of text adopted by 
former editors or suggested in notes, dissertations, journal 
articles and the like. A large part of these, especially of 
those of earlier date, are now shown by increased know- 
ledge of the grammar, vocabulary and metre of Old Eng- 
lish to be unnecessary or even impossible, and have only 
a historical value, but most of them have been included 
as material for the cultivation of the student in text-criti- 
cism. It has not seemed necessary to note cases of ap- 
proval of previous suggestions, except when t'aey have 



vi l^reface 

been given currency by adoption into a printed text, and 
all purely external changes, such as variant forms of letters, 
interchange of > and ^, se ^e or se^e^ for pam or forparriy 
misprints, normalizations, capitals, punctuation, metrical 
arrangement, etc., have also in most cases been omitted. 
When any of these have any bearing on the meaning of 
a passage, they are considered in the explanatory notes, 
and all changes from the manuscript suggested by the 
present editor will be found there also. 

The notes and glossary are added to enable the student 
to master difficulties without the loss of time that would 
result from the lack of such help. 

F. A. Blackburn. 

The University of Chicago. 
June I, 1907. 



SIntroDuctton 

I. The Manuscript 

The Exodus and the Daniel are parts of a poem 
preserved in a single manuscript, now in the Bodleian 
Library at Oxford and known as MS. Junius ii. A 
minute description of the volume by F. H. Stoddard 
was printed in 1887 in the tenth volume o{ Anglia, and 
supplemented in 1889 by a short article by John Law- 
rence in the twelfth volume of the same journal. 

The book once belonged to Archbishop Usher, who 
loaned it to Somner ^ for use in making his Dictionary, 
and afterwards gave it to Junius, ^ who had it printed 
and later presented it with other books and papers 
to the University of Oxford. Its contents are divided 
into two parts, each in form a single poem, the first 
containing fifty-five cantos ; the second, twelve. The 
beginnings of the cantos are marked by large initials, 
spacing or numbering, usually by all three. The book 
was written in the first half of the eleventh century ; 
the present binding is about four centuries later. 

It is plain that we have in the book, in its present 
form, two pieces of clerical work. This is shown by 
the following facts. 

I. Part I, which contains the first poem, is ruled 
for 26 lines to the page ; Part II, containing the second 
poem, for 27. 

' See Somner's Diet. Preface. 
* See Junius' edition, ad lectorem. 



viii 3(|ntrotiuction 

2. Part I was written by one scribe ; Part II by three 
others. 

3. Part I is illustrated with a number of drawings 
and space is left for many more, which, however, were 
never added ; Part II is written solidly. 

4. We find in Part I, in addition to the drawings, 
various other proofs that the scribe had planned not only 
to make a copy of certain matter, but also to produce 
an artistic book ; in Part II only the former purpose is 
apparent. 

Stoddard holds that we have in the volume not two 
manuscripts but one, though by different hands, basing 
his opinion on the size of the page and the likeness in 
the vellum, and thinks that the rebinding in the fifteenth 
century was only the putting on of a new cover. But 
the difference of the two parts is plain, whether the two 
were put together by binding or by writing them in the 
same book. I am inclined to the opinion that the book 
was originally intended for the first part only, that this 
was left unfinished not only in the matter of illustrations 
and initial letters, but also in writing, the work of the 
scribe being from some cause or other interrupted before 
he had filled the book, and that the pages left unwritten 
at the end were afterwards utilized by other scribes for 
writing the second poem. As the first part is a collec- 
tion of stories, there is no fixed limit to the number 
that might be used, but we should certainly expect that 
a poet who had given in their order the stories of the 
first five chapters of The Book of DanielwoMld not end 
his work without adding that of the sixth, the story of 
Daniel in the den of lions, especially as this is the most 



31ntroUuction ix 

striking of all. We might reasonably look also for the 
stories of the apocryphal chapters xiii and xiv, since 
they are in the Vulgate. This assumption of incom- 
pleteness would also explain the fact that the correction 
of errors is not so thorough as we should expect in a 
book written with such care. 

As the Exodus and Daniel are portions of Part I, we 
are chiefly concerned here with that part, the contents 
of which are as follows : — 

1 . Cantos i-xli. — A paraphrase of the first twenty- 
two chapters of Genesis y ending with the sacrifice of 
Isaac. 

2. Cantos xlii-xlix. — The story of the departure 
of the Hebrews from Egypt and their passage of the 
Red Sea, taken chiefly from chapters xiii and xiv of 
Exodus. 

3 . Cantos 1-1 v. — A paraphrase of the first five chap- 
ters of The Book of Daniel. 

This matter fills a half or two thirds of the space. 
Large portions were left blank for illustrative drawings, 
and room was left also for ornamental capitals at the 
beginning of the cantos. Of the latter the first twenty- 
five are filled with outline letters, formed for the most part 
of intertwined griffin-like monsters, the rest with a few 
exceptions have been roughly filled in with large letters 
of the ordinary form ; a few remain blank. Of the 
spaces left for pictures about one half of those in the 
Genesis have been filled with drawings in black, red and 
green ink, both red and green now much faded ; the 
rest are still blank. The manuscript is far the best of 
all surviving specimens of Old English poetry. It is 



X 31ntroDuction 

carefully written in a single hand and uncorrected er- 
rors are few, though occasional omissions occur, gen- 
erally of a half-verse. These are frequent enough to be 
surprising in a book so carefully written, and suggest 
the conjecture that the copy used by the scribe was at 
fault. The book is well preserved and there are no 
cases of illegibility due to blots or injury, but losses have 
been suffered by the cutting out or tearing out of leaves. 
The leaves thus taken probably contained in most cases 
little or no writing, for the sense is often continuous or 
shows a break that could be made good by the insertion 
of only a hne or two, but the removal of a leaf has 
sometimes resulted in the loosening and later loss of the 
other half of the sheet, with whatever matter it hap- 
pened to hold. 

Part I, as stated above, is in a single hand and writ- 
ten with unusual care. Of the errors of the scribe 
nearly all have been corrected, the corrections in most 
cases, as far as can be decided, being made by the scribe 
himself. They are of the usual sort, interlineations, 
erasures, etc. A few are shown by the form of the 
letters or by the character of the ink to be from some 
later hand; nearly all of these are found in the Genesis, 
and are usually not real corrections but normalizations 
or changes suggested by a wrong understanding of the 
passage. There are, however, a number of gross errors 
remaining and a larger number of partial corrections, 
and a careful examination of these throws light on the 
method followed by the scribe in making changes. 

It seems clear that errors were often apparent to the 
scribe at the time they were made, but were left for 



JlntroUuction xi 

later correction after the ink should become dry. We 
can hardly assume that the eye failed to note such 
forms as wwOy wcewtniy frfrage (for swuy wcestniy 
gefrage). It is much easier to suppose that they were 
purposely left for later correction and that the revision 
by the scribe was not made with the same care as the 
original writing. 

The corrections are of four kinds : (^) simple era- 
sures, (^) simple additions, (r) erasure of part of a 
letter with strokes added to some other part, (^) erasure 
with new writing in the same place. We find instances 
of all these in the manuscript. It is plain that simple 
additions and the added strokes under (r) could be 
made at the time of writing, erasures at any time after 
the ink was dry, and the writing on an erasure at any 
time after the erasure was made. As cases (r) and (^) 
require two changes it is obvious that the omission of 
either of these would result in a partial correction, and 
that the omission of both would leave the false reading 
unchanged. Partial corrections, in the form of erasures 
without the insertion of the proper letters and of added 
strokes without the erasure of the false part, are numer- 
ous. A third possible method, viz. erasure of a part 
of the letter without the addition of a stroke to another 
part, does not occur, and this seems to show that the 
added strokes were made at the time of writing. Of 
course it cannot be proved that the scribe purposely 
left erroneous forms for later change and then over- 
looked them, but the presumption that the eye would at 
once detect such faults as .those given above, the plain 
evidence of the plan of making an ornamental book, the 



xii ^Introduction 

fact that the substitution of the right letters would 
leave words and letters properly spaced, and the occur- 
rence of numerous pardal corrections furnish a strong 
argument for such a belief. 

The earlier editors followed the manuscript and 
printed Part I as a single poem. But the contents, as 
given above, show such a variety of subject-matter that 
later cridcs have divided it into three parts. Genesis^ 
Exodus and Daniel. The title Genesis is found in the 
manuscript, though in a hand of much later date than 
the contents ; the other two titles are based on the 
matter contained in the remaining portions of the text. 
A suitable name for the whole would be ** Scripture 
Stories." 

The Exodusy as said above, is contained in Cantos 
xlii-xlix ; the Daniel, in Cantos 1-lv. The name 
Paraphrasey often used of the whole, if very liberally 
defined, may be applied to the Daniely but does not at 
all suit the Exodus y which merely tells the story of the 
start of the Israelites for the promised land and their 
passage of the Red Sea, and uses as its source only about 
two chapters of the book from which the story is 
taken. 

II. Metre and Accent-Marks 

The metre of the Exodus and the Daniel is the Teu- 
tonic alliterative verse, the structure of which was first 
determined by Sievers and published in his ardcles in 
Paul and Braune's Beitriige, vols, x and xii. The 
formulas established by these articles were later elabo- 
rated by Sievers in his Altgermanische Metrik and have 



31ntro0uction xiii 

been further sub-classified and modified by other writers, 
but their essential correctness is universally acknow- 
ledged. 

A number of special investigations of the metre of 
the poems of the Junius manuscript have been made, 
most of them with the purpose of finding arguments for 
or against theories of authorship, date, interpolations, 
etc. As might be expected, such articles contain nu- 
merous proposed emendations, as the writers consider 
all forms false that do not agree with their theories, and 
either propose to bring them into line by textual changes 
or brand the passages in which they occur as interpola- 
tions of later date when the stricter rules of metre had 
been relaxed. This method often vitiates the conclu- 
sions of the writer, though the collection and classifica- 
tion of material is of great value. The older opinion 
of the authorship of Caedmon led the critics to assign 
a very early date to these poems and the careful study 
given to their metre was in some cases the result of 
a w^ish to fix the original verse-forms as far as possible, 
in others to contribute to the establishment of date or 
authorship. 

The types of verse were first established by a study 
of the Beowulf, but in this as in the other poetry occa- 
sional variations were found. Many of these are due to 
errors of transcription, as is clearly shown by faults of 
grammar or sense, and, even when no harm results to 
the meaning or logical connection, we are often justi- 
fied in assuming a metrical error. Proposed corrections 
of metre are included in this edition in the critical ap- 
paratus, and such cases as call for comment are treated 



xiv 3|ntroDuction 

in the notes. The variations are generally due either to 

a lack of the necessary number of syllables or of stresses, 
or to the use of a short syllable under stress instead of 
the long one required by the formula. 

Closely connected with the question of metre is the 
consideration of the scribe's use of metrical points and 
accent-marks. Mr. Lawrence has made a study of the 
former in his ** Chapters on Alliterative Verse," but 
no investigation into the use of accent-marks seems to 
have been undertaken, all scholars apparently accepting 
the theory that an accent is intended to mark a vowel 
as long. I have had serious doubts of the correctness 
of this view for a long time, chiefly for the following 
reasons: first, in most manuscripts the accents are but 
few, and no reason is apparent for indicating the quan- 
tity of a vowel now and then and leaving the great 
mass unmarked ; second, accent-marks are not infre- 
quently found over short vowels ; third, in other lan- 
guages and in early Middle English^ these marks are not 
signs of quantity. The Junius manuscript is pecuHar in 
the free use of these marks ; the instances of their use 
out-number those of any other manuscript of Old Eng- 
lish poetry many times over.=^ It is therefore better 
than any other for an investigation of their significance. 

' The MS. of the Orrmulum is a good illustration. In this, the 
accents are very numerous, though entirely unnecessary as marks 
of length, because, as is well known, the quantity of the vowels is 
carefully shown by the device of doubling the consonant after z 
short one. 

^ In the first 250 verses of the Exodus 189 accent-marks are 
found ; for the same number in other MSS. of OE. poetry, the 
figures are : Andreas, 155 Christ, 9; Beoivulf, 3. 



JlntroUuction xv 

The metrical point, as in other manuscripts, indicates 
the end of a hemistich. It is only occasionally misplaced 
and seldom omitted.' Misplacement occurs most often 
through false scansion by inserting the point too soon; 
this is especially noticeable in the hypermetric measures, 
where it is put after the second foot instead of the third, 
and a second point put in the proper place, though the 
false one is rarely erased. In the present edition these 
points have been studied and have been of use in several 
cases in deciding the metrical arrangement where it dif- 
fers from that of older prints. 

Though no definite plan in the use of accents has 
been clearly shown by investigation, 1 have found vari- 
ous indications that in some cases they mark the position 
of metrical stress. They stand occasionally on unstressed 
syllables, but rarely; some such instances may be treated 
as cases of error or carelessness, but some cannot be thus 
explained; e. g. the instances of an accent on the pre- 
fix a- are too frequent to be treated as simple errors. 
In a large number of cases, again, there is no good rea- 
son for their use, since there can be no question of the 
place of stress, and in many others they are lacking, 
though we should expect them, if we assume that they 
are the work of the scribe and made with a conscious 
purpose of marking stress. Apparent instances of false 
scansion, moreover, are found. All these facts point to 
the conclusion that they come from various hands and 
that no one of those that added them was following a 
plan of systematic use, a conclusion strengthened by 
variation in the ink used. 

* In the Vercelli Book about a half of the metrical divisions arc 
marked ; in the Beoivulf not more than one in four. 



xvi 31ntroHuction 

Indications of metrical stress by means of an accent- 
mark seem to me to be shown in the following cases : 
In Part I of MS. Junius 1 1, the prefix un- is found 
fifty-four times with the accent-mark and twenty-two 
times without it. Nine of the latter are entirely correct 
in metre if we treat the prefix as unstressed, and two of 
these must be so treated, unless we are willing to give 
stress to the un- in preference to a root syllable that 
alliterates. Eleven others are metrically correct if read 
without stress of the prefix, but in that case lack proper 
alliteration. As the manuscript has several other verses 
defective in alliteration, it is possible that these also 
were so considered by the writer o'i the accents. On 
the supposition that the accent-marks indicate the place 
of the stress, we have therefore only two cases of over- 
sight, not a large number out of seventy-six occurrences. 
But on the theory that this mark denotes long vowels, 
how can we explain the fact that it stands on this short 
vowel no less than fifty- four times out of a total of 
seventy-six ? We conclude that these marks were added 
at a time when the stress had shifted from the prefix 
to the root-syllable, where it stands in modern English, 
or was in process of doing so, and that they served as 
a guide for reading aloud. 

The same purpose can confidently be assigned to 
the accent-mark on a short prep-adv., when it carries 
metrical stress; e. g. Exod. 67, mearclandum | 6n\ 
Exod. 178, freond on | sigon ; also to cases like Exod. 
54, from se "Se laddcy where the reader might take 
from for the prep.; and in various other instances. It 
is noticeable also that accents are freely used where the 



3IntrotJuction xvii 

hemistich is faulty in number of syllables ; e. g. Exod. 
\\^^ymb an twig; Exod. 288, in ece\ Exod. i i8> hdr 
h<£^\ Exod. 243, wigcuron\ Exod. 141, ar ge. In 
a number of instances it is apparent that the mark is 
intended to point out the place of stress, but is wrongly 
placed ; thus the writer of the accent seems to have 
read Exod. 18^ as on wist | e^Sles ; Exod. 93^ as him 
beforan I foran ; so in other cases, but sometimes the 
misplaced accent-marks stand in such a position that it 
does not seem possible that any one could have read 
the hemistich in the way suggested by them, and, if 
they are not mere errors, we must assume that their 
purpose is to indicate something else than metrical 
stress. It must be added, moreover, that the great 
majority of these marks, though properly placed, are 
entirely unnecessary, for the words marked could not be 
read in any other way. 

To what extent the accent-mark is used for other 
purposes calls for further investigation than I have been 
able to give, and for the examination of other manu- 
scripts not only of Old English but also of Middle 
English and of Latin and other tongues. Two or three 
other uses have suggested themselves, e. g. to call at- 
tention to dialectic forms, to distinguish words of the 
same form to the eye but unlike in meaning or in quan- 
tity. But the partial investigation that I have given has 
strengthened my opinion that the accent-mark was not 
meant by those that used it as a mere sign of length of 
the vowel, at least in the manuscript here considered. 
I am confirmed in my belief that the accents were in- 
serted by different persons, at various dates and for 



xviii 3|ntroliuction 

various purposes. This explanation was suggested at 
first by difference in the ink, and has gained probability 
in the course of the hasty examination I have been able 
to make. 

III. Authorship, Sources and Date 

The question of the authorship of the poems contained 
in the manuscript is one that will perhaps never receive 
a definite answer. Junius ascribed them without hesita- 
tion to Casdmon, the poet-monk whose story is told by 
Beda in his History of the English Churchy and he was 
followed by all editors ^ and scholars until quite recently. 
The reason for assuming this authorship was the general 
identity of the subjects treated in the manuscript with 
the Hst of topics of Caedmon's poems given by Beda. 
The objection made by Hickes^ that the language is 
not that of Caedmon has no force, for the same is true 
of the poems of Cynewulf, and it is now well known 
that nearly all the Old English poetry that has reached 
us was composed in Northumbria and has reached us in 
West Saxon transcripts only. A more recent objection 
that the works of Caedmon were apparently hymns of 
the type of the one preserved in both Northumbrian 
and West Saxon form is also of little weight, for Beda 
tells us clearly that Casdmon sang de . . . tota Genesis 
historidy de egressu Israel ex AegyptOy . . . de aliis 
plurimis sacrae scripturae historiisy and poems on such 
subjects could be nothing else than narrative works like 
those contained in Part I of our manuscript. Beda's 
further statement that he sang also de incarnatione Domi- 

' Thorpe, Bouterwek and Grein. ^ TAesaurus, I, 133. 



3|ntroDuction xix 

nicay passioney resurrectioney et ascensione in coelum fairly 
describes a part of the subjects treated in Part II. 

The sources used are found almost entirely in the 
Latin Scriptures, but a few passages occur that show an 
acquaintance with medieval legends ; of these the most 
important is the story of the Fall of the Angels given in 
the Genesis, now known to be an insertion from an Old 
Saxon source, and distinguished from the rest of that 
poem as Genesis B. In the Daniel the source is followed 
rather closely and to the exclusion of all outside matter ; 
the Genesis also is in general a fair paraphrase of the 
original, though with some additions from other sources ; 
but the Exodus uses its source with great freedom and 
is indebted to the author's own fancy for the great mass 
of its details. The only source outside of Scripture, 
except the mediaeval legends referred to above, is the 
poems of Bishop Avitus of Vienna, which seem to have 
been known to the writers and to have suggested certain 
forms of expression. 

It must be granted that the belief that we have in the 
Junius manuscript a part of the works of Ceedmon finds 
strong support in the correspondence of the subjects 
treated with those in Beda's list, and that works are often 
ascribed to authors on such evidence. But modern critics 
not only treat Part I as three distinct poems, but also as- 
sume different authorship for each, basing the assumption 
on difference of style and method of handling the subject- 
matter, variation in the metrical forms used and other tests 
of like character. But the scribe put the whole in the form 
of a single work, though there can hardly be a doubt that 
it was made so by compilation. Whether the three parts 



XX 3(lntroDuction 

into which it is now divided by scholars are original, or 
a further analysis of these is possible, is a question not yet 
settled, and the test of style could easily be overworked 
if used to distinguish too minutely. Those that have 
used it do not seem to have applied it to the different 
stories of the Daniel^ but have assumed that to be a sin- 
gle poem, and only a partial test has been made of the 
various parts of the Genesis. That the compiler took one 
very important part of the Genesis from another source 
than the rest of the work has been satisfactorily shown, 
but whether all the rest was in the beginning a single poem 
by one author, as is generally held, or a compilation has 
not been made the subject of a proper investigation. ^ 

As regards the Exodus there is no question that we 
have in the work as it has reached us a single poem ; 
the only question on which there is a disagreement is 
whether vv. 362-446 are an interpolation by a scribe, 
an insertion due to the compiler, or a part of the orig- 
inal. The Daniel contains several stories, which may 
be considered distinct, if one chooses to take an extreme 
view, but they are united by general identity of char- 
acters and place as well as of source, and there is equal 
justification for the opinion that the whole is a single 
work, the subject being the history of the captive He- 
brews in Babylon. The manuscript is defective at the 
end and leaves the story of Belshazzar's Feast incomplete. 
The single leaf cut out would be enough to hold the 

" A partial investigation of this question has been made by Jovy, 
who reaches the conclusion that the versified pedigrees are by the 
compiler, and that the story of the Tovi'er of Babel is not by the same 
author as the rest 



3|ntrotiuction xxi 

remainder of this, and it is quite possible that the book 
was left unfinished by the scribe, as suggested above, 
and that the story of Daniel in the den of lions was also 
versified by the poet ; possibly also the two stories of 
chaps, xiii and xiv. This would include all the stories 
of T^he Book of Daniel, but would omit the visions and 
prophecies, which, like the legislation of Exodus, would 
not be included in a book of Scripture tales. 

If the comparative merit of the different parts be 
used as a test of authorship, there can be no question 
that the Exodus must be assigned to a different author. 
It is much above either the Genesis A or the Daniel in 
poetic worth, and the author has followed his source 
much less closely and given us more of his own. But 
it is quite possible that credit for higher rank should 
be given, at least in part, to the subject. The Old 
English poets, as is well known, are at their best in 
descriptions of battle and of the strength and peril of the 
stormy sea. A comparison, moreover, of the various 
stories from Genesis and Daniel shows great inequality 
in poetic worth, and in these also it is not impossible 
that a difference of theme had its influence. 

In a number of articles and dissertations, which have 
appeared within the last fifteen or twenty years, the 
questions of authorship, unity, interpolations, etc., have 
been discussed, but without helping much to convince 
the unprejudiced reader. The small value of the argu- 
ment from style is clearly shown by the great differ- 
ence in the conclusions reached by those that use it, 
and most of the essays are defective from the failure 
of the writers to consider all peculiarities, instead of 



xxii 3(|ntr:oOuction 

basing conclusions on a single one. Until a better 
agreement is reached, the following facts may be 
accepted as established beyond question. 

1. Part I of the manuscript was put by the scribe 
in the form of a single poem ; those that are not willing 
to accept it as such must bear the burden of proof that 
it is otherwise. 

2. The variation of subject-matter and source fur- 
nishes a strong presumption that this single poem was 
made by compilation of various stories from Scripture, 
but apart from differences in style, there is nothing to 
show whether all the stories were taken from one author 
or from more. 

3. There is no doubt that there is one large inter- 
polation in the GenesiSy and there are strong reasons, 
though not conclusive ones, for regarding certain other 
portions of Part I as insertions. 



Accepting the usual opinion of critics that Part I is 
a compilation from various sources, we have nothing 
to help us decide when this compilation took place, 
and the theory that it was the work of the scribe 
himself, and therefore of the same date with the manu- 
script, is quite as satisfactory as any other. The only 
fact bearing on the question seems to favor this theory. 
Canto xlii, with which the Exodus opens, unlike all 
others except the first, begins with a whole line of 
capitals, a fact that suggests that the scribe changed 
copies at this point and inadvertently followed his new 
manuscript in its way of marking the beginning of a 
poem. 



3|ntroDuction xxiii 

The date of the different parts of the compilation, 
if we assume compilation of various stories as the fact, 
is fixed by comparison of the style of the different 
parts, and rhetoric, grammar and metre have been 
investigated w^ith the object of thus determining a 
relative date. The conclusions are in many cases 
satisfactory only to those that have reached them, but 
more weight may properly be given to the results 
reached by comparison of grammatical usages and 
metrical forms than to conclusions based on vocabulary 
and style, since the latter are to a much greater de- 
gree influenced by conscious imitation. Leaving out 
of account the interpolation. Genesis B^ which is easily 
proved to be of later date, the critics that have given 
attention to the question agree in the following con- 
clusions, in regard to the three parts. Genesis Ay Exo- 
dus and Daniel. 

1 . Exodus is older than Genesis A or Daniel. 

2. Exodus is later than Beowulf y but older than the 
Cynewulf poems. 

3. Daniel rs, probably older than Genesis A. 

These inferences are based chiefly on the compara- 
tive frequency of the metrical types and of the use of 
the ardcle and the weak form of the adjective. Other 
tests, e.g. difference in the vocabulary, in the use of 
poetical epithets, in the use of rhetorical figures, etc., 
are of less value, since they are quite as likely to result 
from difference of authorship, but they furnish no ar- 
guments against the above conclusions. 

The same tests have been used to find an answer 
to the question whether the Noah-Abraham episode 



xxiv 3IntroDuction 

in the Exodus and the Azarias-lyrics of the Daniel 
should be considered original or later insertions. No 
result has been reached in the case of the latter, but 
nearly all the investigators find enough difference be- 
tween vv. 362-446 of the Exodus and the rest of the 
poem to warrant them in regarding it as an interpola- 
tion. There are, however, certain considerations that 
should not be left out of the discussion, which may 
properly prevent us from accepting the conclusions 
reached in this way as definitely proved without further 
investigation. Among these are the question whether 
so short a passage furnishes grounds for a safe inference, 
whether some other passage of equal length, when com- 
pared with the remainder, might not show the same 
differences or others equally striking, whether the subject 
treated does not have influence on both metre and 
style. Until these and various other matters have been 
carefully considered, a conservative opinion will go no 
further than a verdict of non liquet. 



IV. History of the Text 

The poems of the manuscript have been printed 
wholly or in part in the following editions. 

1655. Ccedmonis Monachi Paraphrasis Poetica 
Genesios ac pracipuarum Sacra paginae Historiaruntf 
abhinc annos M' LXXX- Anglo-Saxonice conscript a et 
nunc primum edita a Francisco jfunio F.F. Amstelo- 
dami, apud Christophorum Gunradi, typis et sumpti- 
bus editoris. MDCLV. 

Junius seems to have put the manuscript into print 



3Introtiuction xxv ^ 

to prevent the loss of its contents by accident, perhaps 
also for convenience in making a dictionary. At any 
rate he made no attempt to **edit" the poems, and 
in a short note *• ad lectorem " prefixed to the text 
he craves pardon for putting forth an ** editio inemen- 
datior " based on a single copy and expresses his inten- 
tion of publishing a more correct one if other manu- 
scripts come to light. His book contained the text, 
printed as prose, but with indications of the pages of ^ 
the manuscript. It was preceded by the note ad lec- 
torem and a list of errata, and followed by two and a 
half pages of notes in Latin and three hymns taken 
from MS. Cott. Julius A 12. The print varies from 
the manuscript in very few instances and most of these 
seem to be unintentional, being chiefly misprints. In 
two or three cases of repetition Junius omits the repeated 
word or syllable, and he prints erased letters where 
traces remain to determine the reading. The one or 
two cases of substitution of the right form for an error 
are probably due to a misreading of the manuscript. 

Thorpe's statement that the edition of Junius 
abounds in inaccuracies both editorial and typographical 
is entirely without warrant. The typographical errors 
are very few in view of the circumstances under which 
the printing was done, and most of them are corrected 
in the errata. As for **editorial" inaccuracies, there could 
be none in a book made on such a plan except in mis- 
reading the manuscript, and such errors are also very few. 

Among the books presented to the Bodleian by 
Junius was a copy of his print, now catalogued as MS. 
Junius 73, which contains a large number of interlinea- 



xxvi KltttroDuction 

tions and marginal notes. These are partly cross-refer- 
ences to different occurrences of a word, or corrections 
of errata; a part are Latin notes on the meaning of 
words. A kind of second edition of the Junius print 
was issued in 1752 by the insertion before the text of 
two leaves containing these notes, which were printed 
by an Oxford bookseller and bound up with the unsold 
copies. 

1826. Conybeare*s Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon 
Poetry contains vv. 447-463 and 490-495 of the 
Exodus reprinted from Junius. The text is arranged 
metrically in short lines and accompanied by a Latin 
translation and a rendering into English blank verse. 

1832. Thorpe; Cadmon* s Metrical Paraphrase of 
parts of the Holy Scriptures in A?iglo-saxony ... by 
Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A. London, 1832. 

Thorpe' s edition contains introductory matter, the text 
arranged in short lines, a line for line translation into 
English, a few footnotes, chiefly critical, and a verbal 
index. He treats the text conservatively and makes 
changes sparingly, but in his translation frequently 
follows readings suggested in the notes though not incor- 
porated in the text. 

1849. Bouterwek, K. W. Ccedmon' s des Angel- 
sachsen biblische Dichtungen. Elberfeld, 1849. 

Bouterwek' s text is in the main a reprint of Thorpe's 
with most of his suggested changes incorporated in it, 
but with few others. His footnotes contain the read- 
ings of Junius and a few suggestions of changes of text. 
The publication of his text was followed in 1851 by 
his Angelsdchsisches Glossary a glossary to his text but 



31ntroUuction xxvii 

containing also other matter, and in 1854 by a third 
volume containing an elaborate introduction, a trans- 
lation into German prose, notes (mostly critical), and 
additions and corrections to the glossary. Bouterwek's 
contributions to text-criticism are found chiefly in the 
notes of 1854. 

1857. Grein, C. W. M. Bibliothek der angel- 
sachsischen Poesie in kritisch bearbeiteten Texten. 
Gottingen, i 857-1 864. Contains all the Old English 
poetical remains with a few notes, chiefly critical, and 
a complete glossary. In 18 57-1 8 59 this was supple- 
mented by a German translation in alliterative verse. 

Grein' s text, like Bouterwek's, was based on 
Thorpe's, but was not a mere reprint. Changes were 
freely made to remove faults, real or supposed, in 
grammar, alliteration or sense, and words and phrases 
added to fill out lacunae. 

The result is seen in a greatly improved text, 
though the changes made are sometimes unnecessary 
and in general go further than the more sober methods 
of to-day. In later publications Grein withdrew some 
of his changes or replaced them with others. 

1870. March, F. A. Anglo-Saxon Reader. (N. Y. 
1870.) Selections, with notes and glossary. It con- 
tains Exodus 68-85, 106-134, ^^^ 154-182, re- 
printed from Grein' s text with a few changes suggested 
in his article in Ger mania x. 

1880. Korner, Karl. Einleitung in das Studium des 
Angelsachsischen. Th. II. Heilbronn, i 880. Contains 
selected texts, a translation into German, notes and 
glossary. The selections include Exodus 1-57, 252- 



xxviii JlntroDuction 

306, and Daniel 1-103. The text is a reprint of 
Grein's with one or two emendations; other changes 
are proposed in the notes. 

1883. Hunt, T. W. Cadmoji' s Exodus and Daniel, 
edited from Grein. Boston, 1883. A reprint of Grein's 
text with notes and glossary. A later edition omits the 
notes but enlarges the glossary and adds a list of variant 
readings. 

1888. Kluge, Fr. Angeh'dchsisches Lesebuch. Halle, 
1888. A selection of OE. texts, with critical notes 
and glossary. It includes all of the Exodus except 
vv. 362-446. 

1889. Carpenter, S. H. Introduction to the Study 
of the Afiglo- Saxon Language. Boston, 1889. Con- 
tains, among other selections. Exodus ,54—62, 68-85, 
87-97, reprinted from Grein. 

1894. Wiilker, R. P. Bibliothek der Angelsachs- 
ischen Poesie. Leipzig, 1894. A revision of Grein 
based on a new study of the manuscripts and furnished 
with full critical apparatus. 

Of these editions, those of Junius, Thorpe, Kluge, 
and Wiilker are based on personal examination of the 
manuscript ; Bouterwek and Grein, though without 
this help, put on their work careful study of the text 
as reported by Junius and Thorpe ; Korner in his notes 
makes a few suggestions of new readings, but Cony- 
beare, March, and Hunt contribute nothing to text- 
criticism, as they reprint the text from former editions. 

The numerous articles that have appeared in the 
journals offer countless emendations, a few of which 
have been accepted by editors and printed in their texts. 



31ntro0uction xxix 

But the great mass of these, especially those of earlier 
date, are of no value whatever, as increased knowledge 
of Old English vocabulary, grammar and metre has 
proved them unnecessary and in many cases impossi- 
ble.^ 

The text of the present edition is a copy of that pre- 
served to us in the manuscript, with no changes except 
in matters that are purely external, e. g. metrical divi- 
sion by lines instead of by pointing, spacing of words, 
printing of compounds as single words instead of in 
two parts, punctuation, etc. All errors are left uncor- 
rected, even where there is no difference of opinion 
among scholars in regard to the proper correction. Such 
cases are few and will give the student no trouble, since 
the footnotes always furnish the amended reading, and 
it is difficult to draw the line between these and other 
errors, in the correction of which there is no agree- 
ment. The work put on the book has been chiefly spent 
in the effort to understand and explain the hard places, 
not to make them easy by changing them into some- 
thing else, which the glossary and notes would enable 
the student to replace with modern English. The re- 
sult has satisfied the present editor that the manuscript 
is correct in many places which have been regarded 
hitherto as corrupt, and has led to the belief that many 
more difficulties, not yet satisfactorily explained, will 
be solved by further study. 

The footnotes give information in regard to all pe- 

* Bouterwek's Erlduterungen is the earliest of these lists of emen- 
dations. It proposes changes of text in i 19 passages of the Exodus 
and the Daniel, only one of which finds a place in Wiilker's text. 



XXX 3|ntroUuction 

culiarities of the manuscript that have any bearing on 
the reading, and furnish a list of the changes suggested. 
It is hoped that the plan of refusing to insert any of 
these in the text will compel the student to give some 
attention to them and help to break up the habit of 
ignoring them altogether, and to prevent the reader 
from accepting the judgment of the editor as a finality 
in fixing the text. When the pupil is unable to get 
a satisfactory meaning from the manuscript reading he is 
expected to make a choice from the emendations offered 
him, and the part of the teacher is to direct him in such 
choice. The result should be training in grammar, 
metre, and other subjects on the knowledge of which 
all text-criticism must rest. Suggestions of the present 
editor and criticism of previous ones are given in the 
explanatory notes that follow the text. 

A very large part of the proposed changes of text 
are without value, especially those of earlier date, and 
their inclusion is justified, if at all, on the ground that 
they may be used as material for critical study. It is 
probable that some emendations of value have been 
omitted, since such often appear incidentally in edi- 
tions of other works, lexicons, and articles that do not 
deal in general with text-criticism, and errors in giving 
credit have occurred no doubt for the same reason. 



The notes and glossary are in the usual form and in- 
tended to furnish the help that a student should have 
to understand the text. It will be found that notes are 
lacking when the meaning can be found out by careful 
use of the glossary, but are freely used on the hard 



31ntroi3uction xxxi 

passages. The Exodus is unusually difficult and calls for 
much more annotation than most Old English poetry; 
I have tried, however, to reduce the amount as much as 
possible, and have given help only when in my judg- 
ment time is thus saved that can be more profitably 
spent in other ways. 

V. Literary Estimate 

Of the value of the Exodus and the Daniel 2.% liter- 
ary works, either absolutely or in comparison with other 
poetical works of the Old English period, little need 
be said. They show the characteristic faults and merits 
of their time, and can only be properly judged when 
treated as a part of the mediaeval Hterature to which they 
belong. The taste of the Middle Ages is shown in them 
as it is shown in contemporaneous writings in the other 
vernacular languages of Europe, and in Latin. The limi- 
tation of education, and consequently of literary produc- 
tion, to ecclesiastical circles carried with it a limitation 
of the subject-matter of literature to the topics in which 
this class of writers was interested, and gave predomi- 
nance to certain kinds of writing that offer much less of 
interest to the readers of the present age. In order to 
form a just estimate of the works of the time we must 
therefore, if possible, put ourselves into the mood of 
the time ; if we are unable to do so, we must be 
content to base our judgment on a study of the liter- 
ary skill shown in treating the subject, and to forego 
the advantage of sympathy, the best guide in the path 
of criticism. It must not be forgotten, moreover, that 



xxxii 3fl^t^<^^uction 

our natural interest in such stories as are told in the 
poems of the present volume is now given to the orig- 
inals, which have become familiar to us, and that there 
is left to attract us only what the writer has added, 
with whatever interest our literary culture may find in 
his methods. The audience for which the poet sang was 
different. Would not our estimate be greatly changed 
if we could bring to these stories, as men did then, the 
interest and curiosity of children ? 

If we set ourselves the mere task of giving a literary 
estimate of the poems, we must confess at once that 
neither, judged by absolute standards, can be ranked 
high. But when the best of the Old English religious 
poetry is used as a standard, the Exodus does not stand 
low in the test. Its special merit is in the use of epi- 
thets and in the boldness of its figurative language, the 
latter often going beyond the limits of our modern 
laws of style. The result is vigor and energy, qualities 
suited to the subject ; perhaps, as suggested already, 
due to the subject. An illustration of boldness in the 
use of figurative language is found in the epithet * sail,* 
given to the cloud that led the march of the Hebrews, 
and * seamen,' used of the people. The picture in the 
poet's mind was apparently that of a band moving under 
the shaaow of the cloud, like the warriors that fill a 
ship and move on under the waving sails above. The 
ring of the blade as Abraham draws it from its sheath 
is expressed by the same word that is used elsewhere 
of the roaring of the lion; to the author's fancy the 
sword is a beast of prey seeking its food. The Israel- 
ites march through the Red Sea defended by a wall. 



3|ntroDuction xxxiii 

behind which the fierce waves rage, as wolves might do 
at the barriers that defend the flock, but when Jehovah 
lets loose their fury, the sea smites the wall ** with ancient 
sword "as an assaulting host might beat down the 
yielding line of defence, and falls on the Egyptians in 
unrestrained rage. 

The vigor of the poem is illustrated also in concise 
expressions that furnish a marked contrast to the loose, 
discursive style of most Old English poetry. The nar- 
rative of the drowning of Pharaoh and his host is chiefly 
a description in vigorous language of the mad onslaught 
of the sea, ending with the statement that no one came 
home again to tell their fate, after which the author, 
instead of a long moralizing passage such as we often 
find, puts the whole into the short sentence, ** they 
fought against God"! All the terror and danger of 
Isaac as he lies on the altar with the drawn sword be- 
fore his eyes is told in a single verse, ♦* not more doomed 
was the first murderer " ! And at the end, after telling 
of the joy of the rescued Hebrews and the booty they 
gained, a verse and a half picture by contrast the con- 
dition of their foes ; ** on the field of death lay the 
defenders, the greatest of warrior-hosts " ! 



The Daniely on the other hand, lacks these element^s 
of strength and originality, and cannot be ranked high 
in poetic quality. It is a collection of stories, well told, 
to be sure, but in rather a prosaic way, and owing their 
merit as stories, when all is said, chiefly to the original. 
The author makes use, as a matter of course, of the 
amplifications that are the stock in trade of all the Old 



xxxiv 31ntroUuttton 

English versifiers of Latin stories, but his additions are 
chiefly repetitions. Even a situation so dramatic as that 
of the Hebrew youths in the furnace does not seem to 
rouse his imagination. He is not v^^ithout poetical feeling, 
as is shown when he describes the condition in the fur- 
nace as being ** just as when in summer the sun shineth 
and the dew-fall is spread abroad in the day by the 
wind," but his work falls much below the Exodus in 
invention. If the author whose poetic fancy sees the 
vi^aves of the sea as ravenous monsters in search of prey 
had treated this subject, it would have been of interest 
to see what form the flame would have taken in his verse, 
and what would have been his conception of the char- 
acter and actions of the angel that rescued the youths. 
He would have found here, as in his description of the 
passage of the sea, a contest between the wild flame and 
a stronger power, and would have used his bold figures 
in telling the tale. 

A marked weakness in both poems is a lack of strong 
and clear characterization of the chief persons of the 
action. In these, as in nearly all the Old English nar- 
rative religious poetry, the central theme is a contest, 
a warfare between good and evil. The representative 
of the former is some saint ( Guthlac, Juliana, Andrew, 
Helena, etc.), or some leader (Constantine, Moses, 
Daniel, etc. ), supported by the divine might, while the 
champion of the other side is either the Devil or some 
earthly potentate under his influence and backed by his 
help. The same conflict is seen also, with change of char- 
acters, in the secular heroic poetry {Beowulf , Waldere, 
Finns burg y Maldony Br unan burgh'). It is this theme 



31ntroDuction xxxv 

that appealed most to the English feeling, and it is in the 
treatment of this that the Old English poets are at their 
best. But the leading characters in these pictures of 
warfare are not often drawn by the religious poets in 
such a way as to give a distinct mental picture to the 
reader. In reading the Beowulf \Nt get a clear idea not 
only of the leading actor but of many others. The aged 
Hrothgar is as full of wise saws and as garrulous as the 
Homeric Nestor, and quite as clear-drawn a figure, and 
when Beowulf expresses his conviction that the truce 
confirmed by the marriage of Ingeld and Freawaru will 
not prove lasting, the few words put into the mouth of 
the warrior in the hall give us a clear drawing of a griz- 
zled veteran, displeased at the end of strife and anxious 
to excite a quarrel and thus renew it. But in the Exodus ^ 
apart from the standing epithets which we find in all the 
poetry, there is little to give us a notion what kind of 
person Moses was. Neither his words nor his actions 
tell us much about him, and though the writer found in 
his original a strong personahty ready drawn for him, 
he was apparently unable to transfer it to his own work 
except by general epithets. He calls him a bold leader, 
the meekest of men, and the like, instead of picturing 
him as such in word and act, and allowing us to form 
our own notion of his character. When the poet of the 
Beozvu/f teWs us at the end that the Geats said of their 
fallen prince that he was ** a mighty king, the mildest 
and kindest of men, most gracious to his people, and 
most desirous of praise,'* we at once recognize the truth 
of the description, for our reading of the poem has given 
us just this impression. But no such clear idea of Moses 



xxxvi 3|ntroDuction 

or Daniel or of the other persons concerned in the ac- 
tion of the poems under consideration is gained by read- 
ing them. 

To this estimate it may be objected that the real hero 
is Jehovah, who brings down the pride of kings, and that 
Moses and Daniel are only his instruments ; that the 
real purpose of the poet is to exalt the Lord and show 
his power, not to sing the praises of men, however great 
their work as his champions. There is no doubt of this, 
in so far as the poet had a clear purpose beyond that of 
reproducing in his own speech the tales of Scripture. 
But skill in drawing character is often incidental and sub- 
ordinate to the chief end, and its possession by a writer 
is sometimes unknown or unrecognized by himself. The 
difference between this and the power of invention is 
well seen in the Exodus y where the characters are vague 
and colorless, while the story is enlarged by additions 
and numerous details only faintly suggested or entirely 
lacking in the source. 



Note. — The reader's attention Is called to the following cases, 
in which the type-forms do not clearly distinguish small capitals 
and faced letters from the ordinary characters : — 

In Exod. 377, 549, Dan. 4, 486, 562, the s at the beginning 
of the verse has the form of a capital letter in the Ms. 

Initial \> and "S are larger in Exod. 22, 135, Dan. 116, 158, 
163, 178, 209, 250, 254, 279, 288, 409, 416, 440, 458, 467, 
508, 531, 608, 612, 622, 680. So too initial o in Dan. 589, 
598. 



€]t:otiu0 



THE TEXT 

The text of this edition is given as it stands in the manuscript, 
which has been twice collated with the text of previous editions. 
There are no changes except in matters that are purely external, 
e. g.: metrical division by lines instead of by pointing, spacing of 
words, printing of compounds as single words instead of in two 
parts, punctuation, etc. All errors are left uncorrected. Capital 
letters, both large and small, represent similar forms in the manu- 
script ; letters of the usual form but larger are denoted in the print 
by faced type. The footnotes contain information in regard to 
erasures, corrections and similar matters whenever these have any 
bearing on the reading ; also changes of text adopted by former 
editors or suggested in notes, dissertations, journal articles, and the 
like. Cases of approval of previous suggestions are not noted except 
when they have been adopted into a printed text, and all purely 
external changes, such as variant forms of letters, interchange of J> 
and &, se Se or seSe,for pam or forpam^ misprints, normalizations, 
capitals, punctuation, metrical arrangement, etc. , have also in most 
cases been omitted. 

All changes from the manuscript, suggested by the present ed- 
itor will be found in the explanatory notes. 

Variant readings of preceding editions are credited to the editors 
by initials as follows : J ( unius ) , T ( horpe ) , B ( outerwek ) , G ( rein ) , 
K(luge), W(ulker). The word note added to an initial refers to 
the footnotes under the text. 

Proposed emendations are referred to their authors by name. 
The titles of articles in which these occur will be found with date 
and place of publication in the Bibliography. The abbreviations 
used are the following : — 

B'^. Bouterwek, Erlduterungen. Hof. Hofer. 

Barn. Barnouw. Holt. Holthausen. 

Br. Bright. Klb. Klaeber. 

Cos. Cosijn. Kr. Korner. 

D. Dietrich. M. Miirkens. 

Edd. Editors, later than Junius. R. Rieger. 

G^. Grein in Germania x. Sv. Sievers. 

Other names are written in full. 

What is said above concerning the text of the Exodus applies also 
to that of the Daniel. 



H 



xlii- 

W^T W£ FEOR 1 NEAH gefrigen 

haba^ 

ofer middangeard moyses domas, 

wraeclico wordriht wera cneorissum, 

in uprodor eadigra gehwam 
5 aefter bealusi^e bote lifes, 

lifigendra gehwam langsumne rsed 

haele^u secgan ; gehyre se «e wille ! 

]?one on westenne werode drihten, 

so^faest cyning, mid his sylfes miht 
logewyiiSode, ^ him wundra fela 

ece alwalda in aeht forgeaf. 

he waes leof gode leoda aldor, 

horse -j hre^ergleaw herges wisa, 

freom folctoga ; faraones cyn, 
iSgodes andsaca, gyrdwite band, 

)7asr him gesealde sigora waldend 

modgum magorasswum his maga feorh, 

P^S' ^43 of the Ms. has only the canto number xlii- on the first 
line. Tiventy-three and a half lines of -writing folloiv {-w. 1-29). 
^ line and a hafat the bottom is blank. — 11 Ms. forgeaf, ivith 
a point under the a and another o'ver it. 

I G., K. habba'5. — 3 B'^. wraetlicu word drihtnes. — 4 5" 
inundor uprodor. — 8 Edd. weroda. — 14 AT. from. — 15 Edd. 
andsacan ; G^. andraca. — 17 G., K. magoraeswan. ~D. his mearc- 
hofu. 



4 (I];roDu0 

onwi'st e^les abrahames sunum. 
heah waes J handlean ^ him hold frea 

aogesealde wsepna geweald wi^ wra^ra gryre, 
ofercom mid )7y campe cneomaga fela 
feonda feonda folcriht. "Sa waes forma si^ 
"f hine weroda god wordum n^egde, 
J?aer he him gesaegde so^wundra fela, 

15 hu )7as woruld worhte witig drihten, 
eor^an ymbhwyrft ^ uprodor 
gesette sigerice, "^ his sylfes naman 
^one yldo beam xr ne cu^on, 
frod faedera cyn, );eah hie fela wiston. 

sohaefde he J7a geswi^ed so'Sum craeftum 
^ gewurSodne werodes aldor, 
faraones feond, on for^wegasy 
)?a waes ingere ealdum witum 
dea^e gedrenced drihtfolca maest. 

35 hordweardra hryre heaf waes geniwad, 
swaefon seledreamas since berofene, 

Page i/f.^ of the Ms. has fifteen lines blank folloived by eleven 
lines of ivriting {^•v-v. 30-44). — 34 All o/" gedrenced except the 
first three letters is on an erasure and by a later hand^ as is shoivn 
by the character of the ink and the form of the final d. 

18 T., B. on wist ; B^. ondwist ? — 20 Kr. him waepna. — 
a2 Edd. omit one feonda ; Kr. feonda, freonda, ivith omission 
o/" folcriht. — Cos. folcdriht. — 31 B'^. weroda. — 33 B^. iugera ; 
G. , Pf^. iu gere ; Klb. ungere. — Cos. geald unwitum. — 34 
Groth gedemed ; Cos. gedrecced. — 36 B'^. seledreame. 



haefde manscea^an aet middere niht 
frecne gefylled frumbearna fela, 
abrocene burhweardas ; bana wide scra-5, 

40 la^ leodhata, land dryrmyde 

deadra hraewum, dugo^ for6 gewat, 
wop waes wide, worulddreama lyt. 
waeron hleahtorsmi^um handa belocene, 
alyfed la^si^ leode gretan, 

45 folc ferende, freond waes bereafod, 
hergas on helle, heofon j?ider becom, 
druron deofolgyld. daeg waes msere 
ofer middangeard J7a seo mengeo for 
swa ])2es faesten dreah fela missera, 

5oealdwerige egypta folc, 
J>aes )7e hie widefer^ wyrnan )?ohton 
moyses magum, gif hie metod lete, 
onlangne lust leofes siSes. 
fyrd waes gefysed, from se ^e laedde, 

SSmodig magoraewa, maegburh heora. 

43 After handa a letter has been erased. — P^g' 145 of the 
Ms. contains about thirteen lines of 'writing (jw. 45—62). The 
loiver half is blank. 

37 B'^. manscea'Sa. — 39 Cos. abrotene. — B^. burhweallas. — 
40 B^. dryrgede 5 D., G.y W. drysmyde j Kr. {jrysmyde. — 44 
E^. lade /or leode; D. alyfed waes laS si5 ; leode greton. — 45 
T. notey G., W. feond. — 46 Cos. onaelde ; M. on healle. — D. 
J>istro ybr J>ider. — 47 Barn, waes se daeg maere. — 49 T. note^ 
B. \>xt faesten ; M. ^aes faehSan. — 50 G. note \>xt ealdwerige ; 
ivithdraivn by G^. ; Cos. \>?Et ealwerige ; S-v. ealdwerigra. — 51 
B^. wide fyrde. — 53 B'^. ondlangne ; K. on langne. — K. note 
bst ? — 55 Edd. magoraeswa. — B^. freora or {confer heora. 



6 (l];)t:oDu0 

oferfor he mid py folce faestena worn, 
land ^ leodweard la^ra manna, 
enge anpa^as, uncu^ gelad, 
o^ y hie on gu^myrce gearwe baeron. 
6owaeron land heora lyfthelme be)7eaht, 
mearchofu morheald moyses ofer ]7a, 
fela meoringa, fyrde gelaedde. 



EHT ])3. ymb twa niht tirfaestne haele^, 
si^^an hie feondum o^faren haefdon, 

65ymbwicigean werodes bearhtme 
mid aelfere aethanes byrig, 
maegnes maeste mearclandum on. 
nearwe genyddon on nor^wegas, 
wiston him be su^an sigelwara land, 

7oforbaerned burhhleo'Su, brune leode 
hatum heofoncolum. |?aEr halig god 
wi^ fserbryne folc gescylde, 
baelce oferbraedde byrnendne heofon, 

Page 1^6 of the Ms. has tnventy-fi-ve lines ofivriting {yv. 63-95). 
One line is blank at the top. — 63 Space is left at the beginning for 
ornamental capital. — 66 aet anes tuas first ivritten ,• the h is added 
abonje the line and the usual caret-mark (,) heloiv. 

56 Sv. faestenna. — 57 G. note leodgeard. — 61 T., B. mor 
heald ; B^. morhealde. — 62 B^. foldan mearcunge 5 M. meor- 
ringa. — 63 J. and Edd. Heht. — B^. tirfoste. — 66 T., B. aelf 
ere ; B. note aelfylce ; B^. waelhere. — J. aet anes. — 68 Z)., G. 
gene^don, but G^. like Ms — 69 M. sigelwarena. — 70 T. note^ 
B. beorhhleo'Su, 



1 



(I&roDu0 7 

halgan nette hatwendne lyft. 
75haefde wederwolcen widum fae^mum 

eorSan ^ uprodor efne gedaeled, 

laedde leodwerod , ligfyr adranc 

hate heofontorht, haeleS wafedon, 

drihta gedrymost. daegscealdes hleo 
80 wand ofer wolcnum, haefde wi'tig god 

sunnan si^faet swegle ofertolden, 

swa ]7a maestrapas men ne cu^on 

ne ^a seglrode geseon meahton, 

eorSbuende ealle craefte, 
85 hu afaestnod waes feldhusa maest. 

si^San he mid wuldre geweor^ode 

peodenholde, )7a waes j^ridda wic 

folce to frofre ; fyrd eall geseah 

hu [?aer hlifedon halige seglas, 
9olyftwundor leoht ; leode ongeton, 

dugo^ israhela, f )7aer drihten cwom, 

weroda drihten, wicsteal metan. 

him beforan foran fyr ^ wolcen 

in beorhtrodor, beamas twegen, 
95f>ara aeghwae^er efngedaelde 

heah];egnunga haliges gastes, 

deormodra siS dagum ^ nihtum. 

Page i^y of the Ms. contains one zvord omer eight lints of ivrit- 
ing (y-v. 96-106). The rest of the page is blank. 

77 E^. acwanc. — 78 E^. haete ; G. hat. — 79 Lye daegscca- 
des; Holt, daegstealdes. — 8 1 T. note, G., AT., W. seglc. — 87 
r., 5., G. heoden holde, but G^. bcodenholdc. 



8 (iBroOu^ 

)7a fc on morgen gefraegn modes rofan 

hebban herebyman hludan stefnum, 
loowuldres woman ; werod call aras, 

modigra maegen, swa him moyses bebead, 

maere magoraeswa, metodes folce. 

fus fyrdgetrum for^ gesawon 

lifes latj^eow lifweg metan, 
losswegl si^e weold, saemen aefter 

foron flodwege, folc waes on salum, 



LUD Herges cyrm. heofonbeacen astah 
aefena gehwam, o^er wundor 
syllic aefter sunnan setlrade beheold 

iioofer leodwerum lige scinan, 

byrnende beam, blace stodon 
ofer sceotendum scire leoman, 
scinon scyldhreo^an, scea^o swi^redon, 
neowle nihtscuwan neah ne mihton 

nsheolstor ahydan, heofoncandel barn, 
niwe nihtweard nyde sceolde 

Page 148 of the Mi. contains ttuenty-six lines of -writing (vv. 
107-141). — 107 Space is left before LVD for an ornamental 
capital and a small h, noiv faded, is 'written on the margin. — 
Ms. heriges, the i expunged by a point under it. 

104 B'^. lifweg or lidweg ; D., G., AT., ff^. liftweg. — 105 
T., B. sweglsi'Se ; B^., G., W. segl si'Se. — 106 G. note fold- 
wege. — 107 y. and Edd. Hlud. — B. Glossary heofon beacen 
astah. — 108 Gra% aefenna. — 109 Br. sunne. — B'^. beheoldon. 
— 1 10 Cos. liges sciman. — 113 T. note, B.y G., fV. sceado. 



wician ofer weredum, )?y laes him westengryre, 

har hsk^y holmegu wederum 

o ferclamme ferh^ getwaef. 
i2ohaefde foregenga fyrene loccas, 

blace beamas ; bellegsan hweop 

in J?am here]?reate hatan lige 

J he on westenne werod forbaernde, 

Nym^e hie modhwate moyses hyrde. 
125 scean scir werod, scyldas lixton, 

gesawon randwigan rihte strsete ; 

segn ofer sweoton, o^ ^ saefaesten 

landes aet ende leo maegne forstod, 

fus on forSweg. . fyrdwic aras, 
i3owyrpton hie werige; wiste genaegdon 

modige mete)7egnas, hyra maegen beton. 

braeddon aefter beorgu si^^an byme sang 

flotan feldhusum, J;a waes feorSe wic, 

randwigena raest, be J^an readan sse. 
»3S^^r on fyrd hyra faerspell becwom, 

oht inlende. egsan stodan, 

121 Ms. bell//egsan di-vided by the end of a line. — 128 Ms. 
leo/maegne divided by the end of a line. 

118 Snj.^ K. hares hae^es ; R. hae'Sstapa ; Gra-z harre hae'Se ; 
Cos. hae^broga. — 119 T., B. oferclamme ; D. faerclamme {^omit- 
ting o) 5 K. on ferclamme. — B. Glossary getwaefe ; 7)., C, AT., 
W. getwaefde. — 121 T., B. bell egsan; 5^., G. baelegsan. — 
Bi^. speaw for hweop. — 122 G. omits in. — 125 B^. on scir. — 
126 G. rihtre. — 128 Ed J. leodmaegne. — 129 B^. fusne forS- 
weg ; M. fuse on. — 131 M. betton. — 133 B^. flotana. — B^. 
baet for ]>a. — 135 Strobl frecne for hyra. — 136 E^. inlendes. 



10 C)roDU0 

waelgryre weroda; wraecmon gebad 
la^ne lastweard se -Se him lange ser 
cSelleasum onnied gescraf, 
140 wean witum faest; wsere ne gymdon, 
"Seah ]?e se yldra cyning ser ge 



A wearS yrfeweard ingefolca, 

manna aefter ma^mum, ^ he swa miceles 
geSah. 

ealles )?aes forgeton si^^an grame wurdon 
i45egypta cyn ymb antwig; 

^a heo heo his maegwinum mor^or fremedon, 

wroht berenedon, waere frseton. 

waeron hea^owylmas heortan getenge, 

mihtmod wera, manum treowum. 
isowoldon hie p feorhlean facne gyldan, 

"f te he J daegweorc dreore gebohte 

moyses leode, );aer him mihtig god 

Page i^g of the Ms. ias one blank line, then about seventeen 
lines of ivriting {yv. 142-163). The loiver third is blank. — 
142 Space for an ornamental initial is left at the beginning of this 
canto. 

139 G.,K., W. ohtnied. — 141 B'^. ylda. — D.,G. getiMe } 
K. gelyfde. — 142 Edd. J>a ; G. J>a he. —T.,£. in gefolca ; D. 
yrre folce or yrre folca herge (or heape). — 145 T., £., K. an 
twig ; D. an wig 5 G. andwig ; G^. , IV. anwig 5 K. note ymb ane 
twigl>e ; Cos. ymb antwig seredon ; M. ymb an(n)e wig ; Br. 
ymbe anwig. — 146 J. and Edd. omit one heo. — 147 Br, waere 
braecon. — 151 G. note )x\tfor he. 



(i^roou0 1 1 

on ■Sam spildsrSe spede forgefe. 

])z him eorla mod ortrywe wear^ 
i55si^San hie gesawon of su^wegum 

fyrd faraonis forS ongangan, 

oferholt wegan, cored lixan, 

(garas trymedon, gu^ hwearfode, 

blicon bordhreo^an, byman sungon), 
i6o);ufas )7unian j^eod mearc tredan. 

on hwael 

hwreopon herefugolas hilde grsedige 

deawigfe^ere, ofer drihtneum. 

wonn waelceasega, wulfas sungon 
i65atol aefenleo^ aetes on wenan, 

carleasan deor cwyldrof beodan 

on la"Sra last leodmaegnes ful : 

hreopon mearcweardas middum nihtum, 

fleah fsege gast, folc waes gehaeged. 

162 Ms. hwreopin, tAe a expunged. — P<ig^ 150 of the Ms. is 
blank. Page ij/ contains about tnventy-fi've lines of ivriting (vv. 
164-196), a little more than one line at the bottom being blank. — 

168 Ms. midum changed to middum by inserting d abo've ivith 
a caret-mark beloiv ( , ). 

156 B^. for"5or gangan. — 157 T., B. ofer holt ; K. ofer holt- 
wegan. — K. note herel^reat for cored. — 158 5^. gu'Sweard for 
guS ; G2. gulSfana. — 160 G., K. place this i^erse after 75-7. — 
r., B. beodmearc. — 161 D. on wael ; K. omits on hwael 5 M. 
on hrae. — 162 B., G., K., IV. hreopon. — M. on here fugolas. 
— After graedige B. inserts gutJes gifrc ; B"^. gu'Se gifre ; G. 
hraefen gol ; M. hraefen sweart agol ; Br. hraefn uppe gol. — 163 
Groth drihtwerum. — 164 Holt, wonne waelceasge. — 166 T. 
cwyld rof; T. note rofum. — 167 .B"., C, K. fyl ; G^ fal. — 

169 B"^. gehnaeged ; G. genaeged, but G^. like Ms. ; Cos. geaeged. 



lyohwilum of )?am werode wlance p>egnas 

mseton milpa^as meara bogum. 

him l^aer segncyning wi^ )7one segn foran, 

manna )7engel, mearc);reate rad, 

gu^weard gumena grimhelm gespeon, 
i75cyning cinberge, (cumbol lixton) 

wiges on wenum, hwaelhlencan sceoc ; 

het his hereciste healdan georne 

faest syrdgetrum. freond on sigon 

la^um eagan landmanna cyme. 
iSoymb hine w^gon wigend unforhte, 

hare heorawulfas hilde gretton, 

];urstige praecwiges, j7eodenholde. 

haefde him alesen leoda duge^e 

tireadigra twa j^usendo, 
185^ waeron cyningas ^ cneowmagas, 

on f eade riht, ae^elum deore. 

for "Son anra gehwilc ut alaedde 

waepnedcynnes wigan aeghwilcne 

171 T. mil pa'Sas. — 172 D. secga cyning ; G., K. sigecyning. 

— 173 r., B. mearc Create 5 B^. mearhj>reate. — 176 T. hwael 
hlencan ; B.y G., K., W. waelhlencan ; B'^. waelhlence onsccoc. 

— 178 y ,y T. misread the Ms. as fyrdgetrum and ivere folloived 
by B., G.y K. 'j W. prints fyrdgetrum as a correction. — T. note, 
G., W. feond. — T., B. onsigon ; T. note onsawon ; D., G., W. 
onsegon ; K. on segon. — 180 S'v. wigan. — 181 T. note^ B. 
herewulfas 5 G. heorowulfas. — Cos. hildegeatwe yor hilde gretton. 

— 182 r., B., G. beoden holde, but G^. Jjeodenholde. — 183 
K. alesene. — 186 For eade riht, T. note proposes eor^rice or 
eardrice j K. ealde riht ; Br. ]?aes cades riht. — B^. dreore. 



C^roDU0 13 

)7ara );e he on ]}zm fyrste findan mihte. 

i9owaeron inge men ealle aetgaedere 
cyningas on cor^re. cu^ oft gebad 
horn on heape to hwaes haegstealdmen, 
gu'Sj^reat gumena, gearwe baeron. 
swa )7asr eorp werod ecan laeddon ; 

J95la^ aefter la^um, leodmaegnes worn, 
]?usendm£elum )?ider waeron fuse, 
haefdon hie gemynted to ]>zm maegenheapum 
to )7am serdaege israhela cynn 
billum abreotan on hyra bro'Sorgyld, 

100 for pon waes in wicum wop up ahafen, 
atol aefenleo^, egesan stodon, 
weredon waelnet. ];a se woma cwom 
flugon frecne spel ; feond waes anmod, 
werud waes wigblac, o^ J wlance forsceaf 

i05mihtig engel se ^a menigeo beheold, 
f J^aer gela^e mid him leng ne mihton 
geseon tosomne, si^ waes gedaeled. 
haefde nydfara nihtlangne fyrst 

Page IJ2 of the Ms. is blank. Page /Jj contains a Utile more 
than eight lines of turiting {^'w. 1 97-207). The loiver partis 
blank. — Page IS4 of the Ms. contains tiventy-six lines of writing 
(i;i/. 208-hilde, 241). 

190 T.y B.y K. ingemcn ; B^. incgemen. — 191 B. note cyn- 
inges. — B. cu^ eft, but B^. like Ms. ; G. cu'Sost gebead. — 
192 B^. horum or hzrnm for horn on. — 194 T. , B., W. ec 
anlaeddon. — 197 Cos. omits to. — 199 T. note bro15ra gyld. — 
200 G. on for in. — 202 Cos. weredum waelned. — 204 G. note 
wlencc. — 206 T. , B. gelade ; B^. J>aet ^aet gelad. — 207 D. 
gesceon. 



14 (II;)t:oOtt0 

|?eah ^e him on healfa gehwam hettend seome- 
don, 
2IO maegen o^^e merestream. nahton maran hwyrft, 

waeron orwenan e'Selrihtes. 

saeton aefter beorgum in blacum reafum 

wean on wenum, waeccende bad 

call seo sibgedriht somod aetgaedere 
ai 5 maran maegenes, o^ moyses bebead 

eorlas on uhttid aernum benum 

folc somnigean, frecan ari'san, 

habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen, 

beran beorht searo, beacnum cigean 
22osweot sande near, snelle gemundon 

weardas wigleo^, werod waes gefysed. 

brudon ofer burgum (byman gehyrdon) 

flotan feldhusum, fyrd waes on ofste. 

si^^an hie getealdon wii^ )7am teonhete 
225 on j^am for^herge fe^an twelfe 

mode rofa, maegen waes onhrered. 

waes on anra gehwam ae^elan cynnes 

alesen under h'ndum leoda dugu^e 

on folcgetael fiftig cista, 
23ohaefde cista gehwilc cu^es werodes 

garberendra, gu^fremmendra 

X- hund geteled tireadigra. 

216 T. notey B.y G., K., W. bemum. — 220 G. wor<? sunde. 
— 222 G. beorgum. — 223 K. fyrst. — 224 E^. teonhetend. — 
226 £2, K. rofra. — 227 G. K«eles. 



II 



f waes wiglic werod; wac ne gretton 

in J rincgetael raeswan herges, 
235 pa ]>e for geogu^e gyt ne mihton 

under bordhreo^an breostnet wera 

wi-5 flane feond folmum werigean, 

ne him bealubenne gebiden haefdon 

ofer linde laerig, licwunde swor, 
140 gylpplegan gares. gamele ne moston, 

hare hea^orincas, hilde on)7eon, 

gif him modheapum maegen swi^rade, 

ac hie be waestmum wig curon, 

hu in leodscipe laestan wolde 
*45m6d mid aran, eac )?an maegnes craeft 

garbeames feng 

]>2i waes handrofra here aetgaedere, 

fus forSwegas. fana up rad, 

beama beorhtost ; buton ealle j^a gen 
25ohwonne si^boda ssestreamum neah 

leoht ofer lindu lyftedoras braec. 

Page ijj of the Ms. has at the top seven and a half lines of 
writing {-vv. 24 1, on J>eon - 2 5 1 ) . The rest of the page is blank. 

233 G.y AT., TV. wace. — 237 K. fane. — T. note, B. feonda. 
— 239 G. note spor. — 241 B'^. hilde on teon. — 242 T. note 
git. — G. note modneapum. — 243 Holt, him jja wig ; Graz him 
wig; M. wigende. — 244 B^. hwz for hu. — 245 fV. misreads 
the Ms. as aeran. — 246 G. inserts gegan mihte before garbeames 
feng ; K. gretan mihte after it. — 248 5^. fus for'Sweges, fana 
[waes] ufrad ; K. fus on for'Sweg. — S'v. up gerad. — 249 Cos. 
beacna. — T. note, B. hnfon for buton ; B'^. bugon ; G., K., W. 
bidon. — 251 M. lyfte doras(u ?) or lyftdoras(u ?). — G. note 
braece. 



1 6 Crooufii 



•xlvi* 



AHleop ]>3. for haele^um hildecalla, 
bald beohata bord up ahof, 

heht )7a folctogan fyrde gestillan, 
255|?enden modiges mcSel monige gehyrdon. 

wolde reordigean rices hyrde JjH 

ofer hereciste halgan stefne, ^^B 

werodes wisa wurSmyndum spraec. 

Ne beo^ ge ])y forhtran j^eah |7e faraon brohte 
26osweordwigendra side hergas, 

eorla unrim ; him eallum wile 

mihtig drihten Jjurh mine hand 

to daege jjissum daedlean gyfan, 

■f hie lifigende leng ne moton 
265 aegnian mid yrm^um israhela cyn. 

Ne willa^ eow andraedah deade fe^San, 

faege ferh^locan, fy rst is aet ende 

laenes lifes. eow is lar godes 

abroden of breostum. ic on beteran raed, 
270 J ge gewurSien wuldres aldor 

Page ij6 of the Mi. has only -xlvr on the first line. Then fd- 
loiv seventeen and a half lines of 'writing {yni. 252—275). Tht 
rest is blank. — 253 hof is ivritten on an erasure. 

252 B^. ahleow. — 253 B^. bodhata ; D. beahhata ; G. bcot- 
hata [suggested by Ettmilller)^ but G^. like Ms. — 265 B^. egian 
for aegnian; D. aBglian(= eglian). — 269 Cos. ic con; M. raed 
ic on beteran ; D., K. raedc. 



CroDuflf 17 

^ eow lifFrean lissa bidde, 

sigora gesynto, J^aer ge si^ien. 

yis is se ecea abrahames god, 

frusceafta frea, se "Sas fyrd were^, 
ays modig '^ maegenrof, mid )7aere miclan hand. 

hof ^a for hergum hlude stefne 

lifigendra J^eod, );a he to leodum spraec. 

hwaet! ge nu eagu to on locia^, 

folca leofost, fserwundra su, 
280 hu ic sylfa sloh ^ J^eos swi^re hand 

grene tacne garsecges deop, 

y^ up faere^ ofstum wyrce^ 

waeter ^ wealfaesten, wegas syndon dryge 

haswe herestrseta, holm gerymed, 
i85ealde sta^olas, pB. ic aer ne gefraegn 

ofer middangeard men geferan, 

fage feldas, );a forS heonon 

in ece y^e [;eahton, 

saelde saegrundas. su^wind fornam 

Page 757 of the Ms. has nine lines of text at the bottom (w. 
zyS-iij, feldas). The upper part is blank. — Page 1^8 of the 
Ms. has about tiventy-f our lines of ivriting {yv. 287, J>a-3i8). A 
little over tivo lines at the bottom is blank. 

272 B^. sigoran. — 275 B^. handa. — 277 T. note t>eode j 
B^., G., a:., PT. leod. — 280 5^. slea mid bas. — 281 B"., G., 
K.y fV. tane. — 283 T. note omits ~\ ; D. waeteren wealfaesten j 
Br. \n for T ; Cos. on. — 285 T. note }pxr for J>a. — 287 G. 
famge. — 288 C , fV. iu ece ; K. in ecnysse ; Holt, in ece tid or 
aelce tid ; Cos. iu aer ece. — 289 T. note sealte ; D. saeld ( = 
sael?^). — B^. fornim'5 j Cos. 8und wind fornam. 



i8 (fiCOUttSf 

a9«>bae^weges blaest, bring is areafod, 

sand ssecir span, ic wat so^ gere 

J eow mihtig god miltse gecy^de, 

eorlas serglade. ofest is selost 

■f ge of feonda fae^me weor^en, 
295 nu se agend up arserde 

reade streamas in randgebeorh. 

syndon J^a foreweallas faegre gestepte, 

wraetlicu wsegfaru, o^ wolcna hrof. 

aefter J^am wordum werod call aras, 
3oomodigra maegen, mere stille bad. 

hofon herecyste hwite linde, 

segnas on sande. sseweall astah, 

uplang gestod wi^ israhelum 

andsegne fyrst, waes seo eorla gedriht 
305anes modes, 

faestum fae^mum freo^owsere heold. 

nalles hige gehyrdon haliges lare, 

si^^an leofes leoj? laeste near 

sweg swi^rode -3 sances bland. 
3io)?a J feorSe cyn fyrmest eode, 

wod on wsegstream, wigan on heape 

290 T. note, B., G.y AT., W. brim. — 291 B'^. aspaw ; D. 
spen ; G. {after Ettm.), AT., fF. spaw. — 293 T., B., G. aer 
glade, hut G^. aerglade. — 295 B'^. agendfrea. — 296 D. rede ( = 
re-Se?). — 297 Graz synt. — 298 B^. wagfaro'5. — 305 G. 
supplies y'Sa weall j G^. hie ece drihten ; K. swylce him y'Sa 
weall. — 307 T. note, B. hi gehyrdon ; G. hige gehyrwdon ; 
G*. gehyndon ; K. hi gehyrwdon, — 308 B^. leodes lee's laete 
nearwode. — 309 Z)., G. sanges. — T. note blan ; B^. sane ablann. 



ofer grenne grund ; iudisc fe^a 
an onorette uncu^ gelad 
for his maegwinum. swa him mihtig god 
Sisf'aes daegweorces deop lean forgeald. 
si^San him gesaelde sigorworca hrcS, 
"f he ealdordom agan sceolde 
ofer cynericu, cneowmaga blaed. 



•xlvii* 

HiEFdon him to segne, )7a hie on sund 
stigon, 
320 ofer bordhreo^an beacen araered 

in )7am garheape, gyldenne leor, 

drihtfolca maest deora cenost. 

be )7am herewisan hyn^o ne woldon 

be him lifigendum Jange |?oIian, 
j25j7onne hie to gu^Se garwudu raerdon, 

"Seoda aenigre. );raca waes on ore, 

heard handplega, haegsteald modige 

^ P^g' ^59 °f^^^ ^^- " ^^^«^- P'^ge 160 has only -xlvii- on thejirst 
line ; tiventy-fi've lines of -writing folloiv {yv. 319-350, jefter). 
— 327 hand in the Ms. looks much like hemd. The scribe evidently 
began to ivrite heard {repeating the foregoing ivord), but saiv his 
error after making the first stroke of the a and changed the half- 
ivritten ivord to hand. The indistinctness is due to his failure to 
complete his correction by erasing the loop of the e. 

313 r., B. anon orette ; T. note anon onette ; B^. an on on- 
ette. — K. note gela'S. — 318 Cos. cynrunu ? — 321 T. note, B., 
G., K., W. leon. — 326 B'^. bracra ; G. wore Kacu. 



20 C)t:oDuflf 

waepna waelslihtes, wigend unforhte, 

bilswa^u blodige, beadumaegnes rses, 
33ogrimhelma gegrind, J?aer iudas for. 

aefter );aere fyrde flota modgade, 

rubenes sunu; randas baeron 

saewicingas ofer sealtne mersc, 

man menio; micel angetrum 
335 code unforht. he his ealdordom 

synnum aswefede, "p he si^or for 

on leofes last, him on leodsceare 

frumbearnes riht freobro^or o^)7ah, 

ead ^ ae^elo ; he waes gearu swa J7eah. 
34o]?aer aefter him folca );ry^um 

sunu simeones sweotum comon ; 

J7ridde J^eodmaegen, (]?ufas wundon 

ofer garfare), gu^cyste onj^rang 

deawig sceaftum. daegwoma becwom 
345 ofer garsecges, godes beacna su, 

morgen maeretorht, maegen for^ gewat. 

J;a )?aer folcmaegen for aefter o^rum, 

331 Ms. mod gade, joined by a connecting stroke, 

328 Sv. wigan. — 329 S-v. blodig. — 331 Br. fe'Sa ^or flota. 

— 333 ^- saewicinge, but G^. like Ms. — 334 Sv. manna menio ; 
M. manmenio. — K. note micelan getrume. — 338 B'^. o'Steah. 

— 339 ■^•) ^- ^^i""* ^"^ ^^' ^'^^ ^^- — 34° ^- ^3er fortS ; Holt. 
]?aer aefter him fuse; M. for ))aer. — 343 G., K. gu^cyst ; Cos. 
gu'JScyston Jrang. — 345 T. gar secges ; B. garsecges gin ; G. 
{after Grimm) garsecges begong 5 K. garsecges grund ; Gra% ofer 
garsecge or ofer geofones begang ; Cos. garsecges deop or stream. — 
346 K. note meretorht or maere morgentorht. 



isernhergum an wisode 

maegen)7rymmum msest, J^y he msere wearS, 
350011 for^wegas folc aefter wolcnum, 

cynn aefter cynne. cu^e aeghwilc 

maegburga riht, swa him moises bead, 

eorla ae^elo. him waes an faeder, 
, leof leodfruma landriht ge)?ah, 
issfrod on ferh^e, freomagum leof. 

cende cneowsibbe cenra manna 

heahfaedera su, halige ]7eode, 

israela cyn, onriht godes, 

swa J 6r)7ancum ealde recca^ 
360 J7a J7e maegburge maest gefrunon, 

frumcyn feora, faederae^elo gehwaes. 

niwe flodas noe ofer la^, 

)?rymfaest );eoden, mid his )^rim sunum, 

j7one deopestan dren floda 
365)7ara ^e gewurde on woruldrice. 



Page 161 of the Ms. contains tiventy-six lines of ivriting {yv. 
350, wolcnum - 385). A number of letters on this page and the 
next one ha've been injured by a tear through the loiver part of the 
leaf noiv mended ivith thread, but in no case is there any doubt of 
the reading. — 3 64 Between dren and floda is an erasure, ap- 
parently of a metrical point. 

348 B^. isenhergum. — 349 Br. maegen^Jrymma. — 350 G. 
for on. — T.y B. folcum for wolcnum, so too Hunt in 2d ed. ; Br. 
folce. — 353 Ebert aeSelo ee5el. — 354 K. landfruma. — 358 T., 
B. on riht godes. — 362 T. note ni^eflodas. — Edd. oferlaS. — 
364 T. note, B., G., W. drencfloda } ^"v. ))ara or ealra drenc- 
floda J Gra% drencefloda. 



22 Crouu0 

haefde him on hre^re halige treowa, 

for )?on he gelaedde ofer lagustreamas 

ma^mhorda maest, mine frfraege; 

on feorhgebeorh foldan haefde 
37oeallum eor^cynne ece lafe, 

frumcneow gehaes, faeder ^ moder 

tuddorteondra, geteled rime 

mismicelra J^onne men cunnon, 

snottor sseleoda. eac );on saeda gehwilc 
375 on bearm scipes beornas feredon 

];ara J^e under heofonu haele^ bryttiga^. 

swa J wise men wordum secga'S 

"p from noe nigo^a waere 

faeder abrahames on folctale. 
380 J IS se abraham se him engla god 

naman niwan asceop, eac )7on neah ^ feor 

halige heapas in gehyld bebead, 

wer)7eoda geweald. he on wraece lifde. 

si'S'San he gelaedde leofost feora 
385 haliges h^esum j heahlond stigon 

372 yifter rime an erased s. — 381 Ms. for changed to feor hy 
inserting e abonje and a caret-mark (,) beloiv. — 384 Ms. gelaedde, 
changedfrom gelifde by erasure and re-ivriting and inserting the second 
d above. — 385 gon o/'stigon is ivritten beloiv the last line at the right. 

368 y. mine fraege ; Edd. mine gefraege. — 369 G. folden ; 
G. note falden, but G^. like Ms. — 370 T. note ecende lafe j G. 
egelafe } Holt, eagorlafe. — 371 y. and Edd. gehwaes. — 373 
G. note ma }?onne. — 374 T. note saelida. — 380 Kempf\)cfor se. 
— 384 y. gelirde, e-vidently an attempt to transcribe the earlier 
writing. — 385 T. note, B. stigan. 



CroDU0 23 

sibgemagas, on seone beorh ; 

W£ere hie J?aer fundon, wuldor gesawon, 

halige heahtreowe, swa haele^ gefrunon. 
39o)7aer eft se snottra sunu dauides, 

wuldorfaest cyning, witgan laru 

getimbrede tempel gode, 

alhn haligne, eor^cyninga 

se wisesta on woruldrice 

heahst ^ haligost, haelcSum gefraegost, 
395maest ^ maerost, J;ara pe manna beam, 

fira aefter foldan, folmum geworhte. 

to )?am me-Selstede magan gelaedde 

abraham Isaac, adfyr onbran, 

fyrst fern's bana no ]?y fsegra waes ; 
4oowolde j7one lastweard lige gesyllan, 

in baelblyse beorna selost, 

his swaesne sunu to sigetibre, 

angan ofer eorSan yrfelafe, 

feores frofre ^a he swa forS gebad, 
405leodum to lafe, langsumne hiht. 

he "f gecy^de )7a he );one cniht genam 

faeste mid folmu, folccu^ geteag 

ealde lafe (ecg grymetode) 

f he him lifdagas leofran ne wisse 

Page 162 of the Mi. contains tiventy-six lines of -writing {w. 
386-418). 

386 M. onseone beorh. — 391 Graz dryhtne/or gode. — 392 
B.y C, fV. alh. — 399 Klb. fus for fyrst. — Cos. faegenra. — 
401 Barn, bearna. — 404 G. note t»eah he. — 405. B. , G. larc. 



24 C]t:oDu0 

4ioJ?onne he hyrde heofoncyninge, 

up arxmde 

se eorl wolde slean eaferan sinne 

unweaxenne eagum reodan, 

magan mid mece, gif hine god lete. 
4i5Ne wolde him beorht faeder beam aet niman, 

halig tiber, ac mid handa befeng. 

]>3. him styran cwom stefn of heofonum, 

wuldres hleo^or, word aefter spraec. 

Nc sleh )7u abraham Jjin agen beam, 
42osunu mid sweorde ; so^S is gecy^ed, 

nu ]?in cunnode cyning alwihta, 

"f J7U wi^ waldend wsere heolde, 

faeste treowe, seo ]>e freo^o sceal 

in h'fdagum lengest weor^an, \\^4, 
425awa to aldre unswiciendo. 

hu )7earf mannes sunu maran treowe ? 

ne behwylfan maeg heofon *^ eor^e 

his wuldres word, widdra "^ siddra 

j7onne befae^man maege foldan sceattas, ' 
43oeorSan ymbhwyrft ^ uprodor, 

garsecges gin ^ )?eos geomre lyft. 

P<2f« l6j of the Ms. contains nineteen and a half lines of 'writ- 
ing (ti/. 419-446). Six and a half lines at bottom are blank. — 
428 widdra; the scribe first ivrote ynorA {^repeating the preceding 
'word)y then erased all of or except the first stroke ofo, changed this 
to i, inserted d, and finished the ivord. 

413 T. note, B., G., W. ecgum. — 414 G. metod /or god. — 
415 Edd. aetniman. — 423 Graz freode. — 429 D., G. sceatas. 
— 431 Cos, eormenlyft. 



CjTODUS^ 25 

ne a^ swere-S, engla j^eoden, 

wyrda waldend ^ wereda god, 

so"Sfaest sigora, J7urh his sylfes lif, 
435 f )7ines cynnes "j cneowmaga 

randwiggendra rim ne cunnon 

yldo ofer eorSan ealle craefte 

to gesecgenne so^um wordu, 

nym-Se hwylc J7aes snottor in sefan weorSe 
440 f he ana maege ealle geriman 

stanas on eor^an, steorran on heofonum, 
I ssebeorga sund, sealte ySa ; 

ac hie gesitta^ be saem tweonum 

0-5 egipte inca^eode 
HSland cananea, leode j^ine, 

freobearn faeder, folca selost. 



•xlviiii* 

FOLC waes afsered, flodegsa becwom 
gastas geomre. geofon dea^e hweop, 
waeron beorhhli^u blode bestemed, 
f5oholm heolfre spaw, hream waes on y^um, 

Pages 164 and l6§ ivere left blank by the scribe. On the former 
some later hand has scribbled tribus annis transactis. After page i6_5 
a leaf has been cut out. Page 166 has on the first line •xlviiii* ; 
tiventyfi've lines of text foil oiu {w. 44.7-480, moyses). 

432 T. note, B., G., W. ht for ne. — 434 D., G. insert 
weard after sigora. — 442 Edd. sand. — 444 B^. incre ^eode ; 
C, fV. ingcSeode. 



lit 



26 (i^roau0 

waeter waepna ful, waelmist astah. 
waeron egypte eft oncyrde, 
flugon forhtigende ; fser ongeton, 
woldon hereblea^e hamas findan, 

45Sgylp wear^ gnornra ; him ongen genap 
atol y^a gewealc, ne 'Saer aenig becwom 
herges to hame, ac behindan beleac 
wyrd mid wsege. )7aer xr wegas lagon 
mere modgode, maegen waes adrenced. 

46ostreamas stodon, storm up gewat 
heah to heofonum, herewopa maest. 
la^Se cyrmdon (lyft up geswearc) 
fasgu staefnum, flod blod gewod. 
randbyrig waeron rofene, rodor swipode 

465 meredea^a maest, modige swulton, 
cyningas on cor^re, eyre swi^rode 
saes aet ende. wigbord scinon 
heah ofer haele^um, holmweall astah, 
merestream modig, maegen waes on cwealme 

47ofaeste gefeterod, for^ganges nep, 
searwum aesaeled. sand barenodon 

459 Ms. mod goAt, joined by a cur-ved line below. — 460 Af- 
ter streamas at end of line an erased to. 

453 Sv. forhtende. — 454 T,, B. here blea'Se ; T. note htrt 
bli-Se. — 455 G. gehnap, but G^ like Ms. — 457 G. ac hie 
hindan, but G^. like Ms. — 463 G. note flaescum /or staefnum. — 
466 £)., G. cyrr, but G*. like Ms.-, Cos. cyrm. — 467 C, K. 
wxges for saes. — 470 5^. hnepde /or nep ; G'^. ner {after Lye) j 
M. for'Sgange neh. — 47 1 y. and Edd. asaeled. — B^. berenod 
/on; D., fV. basnodon ; G. basnode/on, but G^. basnodon. 



witodre fyrde, hwonne wa^ema stream, 

sincalda sse, sealtu y^um 

aeflastum gewuna ece sta^ulas, 
475nacud nydboda, neosan come, 

fah fe^egast, se "Se feondum geneop. 

waes seo haewene lyft heolfre geblanden, 

brim berstende blodegesan hweop, 

S2emanna si^, o^ f so^ metod 
48oj?urh moyses hand mod gerymde. 

wide wae^de, waelfae^mum sweop, 

flod famgode, faege crungon, 

lagu land gefeol, lyft waes onhrered, 

wicon weallfaesten, wsegas burston, 
485multon meretorras, ]>a. se mihtiga sloh 

mid halige hand, heofonrices weard, 

werbeamas, wlance ^eode. 

ne mihton forhabban helpendra pa^, 

merestreames mod, ac he manegum gesceod 
49ogyllende gryre. garsecg wedde 

Page 167 of the Ms. contains tiventy-one lines of -writing and 
ste on the next one {yv. 480, hand — 510)- About five lines at 
the bottom are blank. 

472 D.^ JV. wyrde. — B. wa^eman. — 474 B. «or« aeglastum 
or aegflotum ; B^. ealastum {or waeglastum) gewunad. — 476 T. 
note fah faege gast or fleah faege gast ; B. fah waes se gast. — D. 
gehneop. — 480 Z)., G., AT., W. modge rymde. — 481 T., B. 
wael fae'Smum. — 482 Cos. famgende. — 483 D., G. laguland, but 
G^. lagu land. — 487 Holt, werbeama sweot ; M. wra'Se werbea- 
mas. — 488 T. note helpendran j B^. halwendne ; G. note hel- 
penda ; JBr. hwelpendra, — M. pa'Sa. 



28 (I];rotlU0 

up ateah, on sleap. egesan stodon, 

weollon wselbenna. witrod gefeol 

heah of heofonu handweorc godes, 

famigbosma flodwearde sloh, 
495 unhleowan waeg, aide mece, 

f ^y dea^drepe drihte swaefon, 

synfullra sweot, sawlum lunnon 

faeste befarene, flodblac here, 

si^^an hie on bogum brun yppinge 
Soomodewaega maest. maegen eall gedreas 

(C^a ]?e gedrecte dugo^ egypta, 

faraon mid his folcum ; he onfeond hra'Se, 

si^^an gestah godes '^saca, 

"f waes mihtigra mereflodes weard, 
SoSwolde hum fae^mum hilde gesceadan 

yrre ^ egesfull. egyptum wear^ 

j?aes daegweorces deop lean gesceod, 

for "Sam )7aes heriges ham eft ne com 

ealles ungrundes aenig to lafe, 
510'pte si^ heoro secgan moste, 

491 B^. upastah. — Lye on steap. — 492 B^, waelburnan. — 
T. note witod ; B. witerod j Bosivorth-Toller wigrad. — 494 
Barn, famigbosman. — Cos. flod weard gesloh. — 498 B'^. 
befangene. — 499 D. onbugen ; G., W. onbugon ; M. on 
bugon J Br. onbrugdon or onbrudon, — D. brune j IVL. ypping 
brunne. — 500 D. modie, waega ; Gra'z modwaega. — 501 B.^ 
G. he for \>e. — Edd. gedrencte, but B^. like Ms. — 502 T. note^ 
G. , ^., W. onfond 5 D. on feond hre'Sde. — 503 C, K. insert 
grund after si^San. — D. geseah. — 504 G. \>2tr for waes. — 505 
G.y AT., W. heorufae'Smum. — 509 £^. ungerimedes. — 510 T. 
note, B.f G.y W. heora. 



(iBroou0 29 

bodigean aefter burgum bealospella maest, 

hordwearda hryre, haele^a cwenum. 

ac )?a maegen)7reatas meredea^ geswealh, 

spelbodan, se ^e sped ahte, 
5i5ageat gylp wera, hie wi^ god wunnon. 

)7anon israhelum ece raedas 

on merehwearfe moyse saegde, 

heah)7ungen wer, halige spraece, 

deop aerende , daegweorc nemna^, 
520 swa gyt werSeode on gewritum finda^S 

doma gehwilcne, |7ara "Se him drihten behead 

on l^am si^fate so^um wordum. 

gif onlucan wile h'fes wealhstod 

beorht in breostum, banhuses weard, 
5a5ginfaesten god gastes csegon, 
I Run biS gerecenod, rsed forS gae^. 

hafa^ wislicu word on fae^me, 

wile meagollice modum tsecan, 

"p we gesne ne syn godes )7eodscipes, 
53ometodes miltsa. he us ma onlyh^, 

nu us boceras beteran secga^ 

lengran lyftwynna. )7is is laene drea, 

Page 168 of the Ms. is blank ; page ibg contains tiventy-six 
lines of ivrittng (yv. 511-544, so"5faes). 

514 G. spilde spelbodan } /?. hyrde spelbodan. — 515 T.note\>Q 
for hie. — 517 T., G., fC., f^. moyses. — 519 T. note nemned. 

— 525 B., G. ginfaest ; G^. ginfaestan ; S'v. ginfaesta ; M. ginfaeste. 

— 526 B. geregenod. — M. ganged for gae'5. — 529 All editions 
print gesine, a misreading of the Ms. — 532 T,, C, }V. lyft 
wynna ; T. note lif wynna ; B. lystwynna. 



30 (D^oDUflf 

wommum awyrged, wreccum alyfed, 

earmra anbid ; e^ellease 
53S]>ysne gystsele gih^um healde^, 

murna^ on mode, manhus witon 

faest under foldan, 'p2er bi^ fyr ^ wyrm, 

open ece scraef yfela gehylces. 

swa nu regn]7eofas rice daela^ 
S4oyldo o^^e ^rdea^, eftwyrd cym^, 

maegenj?rymma m^est ofer middangeard, 

daeg daedum fah ; drihten sylfa 

on J?a me^elstede manegum deme^. 

]?on he so^faestra sawla laede^S, 
545eadige gastas, on uprodor, 

)?aer leoht ^ lif, eac )7on lissa blaed. 

dugo^ on dreame drihten heriga^, 

weroda wuldorcyning, to wi'dan feore. 

swa reordode raeda gemyndig 
550 manna mildost, mihtum swiped, 

hludan stefne. here stille bad 

witodes willan, wundor ongeton, 

modiges mu^hael ; he to maenegum spraec. 

Micel is )7eos menigeo, maegenwisa trum, 

Page jjo of the Ms, contains tnventy-six lines of text {^'w. 544, 
tra-578, sang). 

533 D. awyrded. — G. note wraeccum. — 535 C, AT., W. 

healda'S 538 J and Edd. gehwylces. — 539 B. note swa nu 

raegl (=hraegl) )>eofas. — 540 7'., B. aer dea^ and eft wyrd ; 
B^. ylda o'SSe aer, dea'S aefter, wyrd. — T. note cymetS. — 541 
B^. maegentrumma maeste. — 542 T, daegdaedum. — 546 G., K. 
)>aer is leoht. — 553 T. note metJel ; B^. mu'Se hael. 



€xolin& 31 

SSSfullesta maest, se ^as fare laede^. 
hafa^ ufon cananea cyn gelyfed, 
burh ^ beagas, brade rice ; 
wile nu gelaestan J he lange gehet 
mid a-Ssware, engla drihten, 

560 in fyrndagum faederyncynne, 
gif ge gehealda^ halige lare, 
^ ge feonda gehwone forS oferganga^. 
Gesitta^ sigerice be saem tweonum 
beorselas beorna, bi^ eower blaed micel. 

»65aefter J;am wordum werod waes on salum, 
sungon sigebyman, segnas stodon 
on faegerne sweg ; folc waes on lande, 
haefde wuldres beam werud gelaeded, 
halige heapas, on hild godes. 

jyolife gefeon )7a hie o^laeded haefdon 

I feorh of feonda dome, ]?eah ^e hie hit frecne 

j gene^don, 

weras under waetera hrofas, gesawon hie j^aer 

weallas standan. 
ealle him brimu blodige |;uhton, 
J7urh ]7a heora beadosearo waegon. 
75hre^don hildespelle, si^^an hie )?am wi^foron ; 
hofon here|7reatas hlude stefne, 
for )?am daedweorce drihten heredon, 

556 B^., G., AT., fV. us on for ufon, — 560 G. note faedcra. 
— 570 T. note gefeonde ; D., G., W. gefegon. — 571 T. note 
hie /or hit. — 573 Sv. brimu him ealle. — 575 B. hildfruman 
for wi'Sforon ; G.^ K. insert herge after t)am. 



32 c^rouuflf 

weras wuldres sang, wif on o^rum, 

folcsweota maest, fyrdleo^ galan 
S^oaclum stefnu, eallwundra fela. 

])3. waes e^fynde afrisc meowle 

on geofones sta^e golde geweor^od. 

handa hofon halswurSunge, 

bli^e waeron, bote gesawon, 
S^sheddon herereafes, haeft waes onsaeled. 

ongunnon saelafe segnum daelan 

on y^lafe, ealde madmas, 

reaf ^ randas ; heo on riht sceo 

gold ^ godweb, iosepes gestreon, 
59owera wuldorgesteald. werigend lagon 

on dea^stede, drihtfolca mae 

Page lyi of the Ms. contains nine and a half lines of text {yv. 
578, wif-591). The rest is blank. Page 1^2 is blank ; on page i^j 
begins the Daniel. — 591 After mae is an erasure. 

579 G., W. golan. — 581 B"^. iuweola /or meowle. — 582 

B^. gold 583 J. and Edd. hand ahofon ; B^. handa ahofon ; 

G. note handa hofon? — 584 B^. botlgestreonum /or bote gesa- 
won. — 586 B^. secgum. — Klb. laedan for daelan. — 588 C, 
AT., TV. heom for heo. — T. note sceodori ; B. sceod j G.y K.^ 
IV. sceode. — 591 J. and Edd. maest. 



Bom on ti^e CicoHuji' 

The Exodus fills Cantos xlii-xlix of the first part of the Ms. 
Junius 1 1 in the Bodleian Library. Canto xlii, unlike all others 
of this part except the first, begins with a whole line of capitals. 
This is a common way of indicating the beginning of a new poem, 
when it is divided into cantos, while at the beginning of a canto 
only a single word or a single syllable is thus marked. As the 
scribe has numbered this as xlii, we may perhaps assume that he 
inadvertently copied here the capitals of the manuscript from 
which he took the poem and in which it was treated as a separate 
work. 

The contents of the Exodus are as follows : 

w. 1-55. An introductory passage telling of Moses, his laws, 
his sojourn in the wilderness, the plagues and the start from 
Egypt. 

vv. 56-298. The march to the Red Sea, Pharaoh's pursuit, 
the terror of the fugitives and Moses' words of encouragement. 
(From the Vulgate Exodus, xiii, 17-xiv, 14.) 

vv. 299-515. The passage of the Red Sea and the destruction 
of Pharaoh's army. (Exod. xiv, 15-31.) 

vv. 516-591. Moses' speech of encouragement and the re- 
joicing of the rescued Hebrews. {Exod. xv, 1-2 1.) 

From this analysis it will be seen that the poet makes use of 
only a small portion of the Exodus of the Vulgate. From the 
first twelve chapters we have a reference to Moses' life in the 
land of Midian and God's appearance to him in the wilderness, to 
the death of the first-born and the start of the Hebrews. This 
matter is only introductory ; the story proper begins with Exod. 
xiii, 17, and is taken from the last eleven verses of this chapter and 
from the following one. This is contained in vv. 56-515 of the 

» References to the Scriptures are to the Vulgate Latin, but the modern 
English version is generally of equal service. References to Sicvers' 
Grammar are to the third edition (1898) or to Cook's translation of it 
(190})- 



34 #Otf0 



f 



poem; the last part, vv, 516-591, after a moralizing passage of 
the poet, contains a short address of Moses, an account of the 
jubilation of the people apparently suggested by Exod. xv, 1-21, 
and a closing remark about the booty obtained by the Hebrews and 
their legal right to it. 

It is plain that matter so small in amount would not be enough 
for a poem of the length of the Exodus without the addition of 
much else. The additions from sources outside of the passages al- 
ready cited are but few. The most important are contained in 
vv. 362-446, which contain a reference to Noah and the Flood, 
and give the story of the sacrifice of Isaac and God's covenant 
with Abraham. These 85 verses have generally been regarded by 
the critics as an interpolation because of lack of connection with 
the story. Another passage, vv, 227-232, seems to be suggested 
by the enumeration of the forces of the Israelites given at the be- 
ginning of the book of Numbers. There are various forms of ex- 
pression that suggest other Scripture passages, and Miirkens has 
cited a number that show a familiarity with Avitus' poem ' * De 
transitu Maris Rubri " ; most of them are mere words or phrases 
and not entirely certain, but our poet may be indebted to this 
source for his conception of the pillar of cloud as a defence from 
heat as well as a guide. 

It will be noticed, again, that the title '* Paraphrase" given by 
early editors to the contents of the manuscript is entirely unsuited 
to the Exodus. It is justified, if at all, by the treatment of sources 
in the Genesis and the Daniel. 

I . The form haba6 is perhaps a Northumbrian spelling of hafatS^ 
like heben for heofon in Caedmon's Hymn. Sievers gives no in- 
stance of a plural hafatS in dialects, but Ufa?5 occurs and is entirely 
analogous. Compare also hefa for habbe in the Leyden Riddle. 

3. wraeclico ; properly ' foreign,' then * strange,' 'wonder- 
ful.' The development of meaning is like that of Lat. extraneuSf 
F. etrange, E. 'strange.' But possibly we have here the older 
meaning, * foreign,' * unknown to the [other] races of men,' i. e. 
to the Gentiles. — wordriht, ' law expressed in words,' a writ- 
ten code. 

5. bote, ' amendment,' recompense for [the evils of this] life. 

6. langsumne raed, etc., 'a benefit which it would take a 



long time to tell to men.' As the pure infinitive with an adjec- 
tive is rare, we may perhaps conjecture that the older Northum- 
brian poem had haleSu to secgan. That this shorter form of the 
gerund was frequent in Northumbrian is shown by the fact that 
the metre requires us to substitute it in many passages for the usual 
WS. form in -enne. The construction of domas . . . secgan 
as ace. with infinite seems to me unlikely. 

8. J?One, i. e. Moses. The reference is to the story in Exod. 
iii and iv. — 'werode ; cases of a gen. pi. ending -e are not in- 
frequent in the Ms.} the change to iveroJa is therefore unneces- 
sary. 

10. wundra, 'miracles.' See Exod. iv, 7 ; virgam . . . 
in qua facturus es signa. 

11. The point over the a of forgeaf, it is assumed, corrects 
the expunction denoted by the point below it. 

14. The form freom in the sense oi from is found elsewhere 
and no emendation is needed. But both here and in Gen. 2793 
the metre calls for a long syllable. It is doubtful therefore whether 
the form is a variation oi from. It may be a different word. 

15. andsaca, a Northumbrian form for WS. andsacan^ ap- 
positive either to faraones or to cyn. — gyrdwite, 'rod- 
torture,' the various plagues. 

17. magoraeswum : the change to -rasnvan gives a meaning 
more natural than the plural. If we assume an error a cause may 
be found in the preceding modgum. 

22. The repetition of feonda is of course simply an error ; two 
or three other instances are found in the Ms. 

24. ff. seem to refer to Moses' sojourn in the wilderness, at 
which time, according to our poet, he learned from Jehovah the 
story of the creation. 

27. naman. See Exod. iii, 13, 14. 

28. See Exod. vi, 3. (Bright.) 

30. ff. 'He (i. e. Jehovah) strengthened and honored the 
prince (i. e. Moses), etc' In Old English verbal phrases made 
up of ha've and the past participle often have the same force as the 
simple past. In the use of these phrases the participle was originally 
in the accusative, agreeing with the object of hatie^ but already in 
the earliest remains we find the participle uninflected at times, 



36 i|iote0 



;nse- ■ 
later f 



showing that the phrase had begun to have the force of a tense- 
form. Still it is a little surprising to find both the older and the 
use of the participle in the same statement, as here. The strength 
and honor given by Jehovah to Moses seem to be, according to the 
connection, that shown by the overwhelming defeat of the pursuing 
host of Egypt. 

32. forSwegaS, the departure from Egypt. 

33. fF. This passage has never yet been satisfactorily explained. 
ingere, if correct, ought to mean ' of yore,' ' long ago.' It is not 
found elsewhere, but this meaning may be inferred from gere, 
gear a. Grein's change to iu gere gives this sense, but destroys the 
alliteration, (See, however, Sievers' article in Paul and Braune's 
Beitrage, x, 195.) But the tenor of the passage, and the change 
by some later hand to ged fenced in the following verse raises a 
suspicion of ingere, both because it is otherwise unknown, and 
because it is not easy to see the force of in- compounded with an 
adverb. No other case of such a compound is cited in the diction- 
aries. I would conjecture that the poet wrote ungere and that ge- 
drenced has replaced gedrefed or some word of similar meaning, 
the change being an attempt of some owner of the book, who un- 
derstood witum and deaSe to refer to the Red Sea catastrophe, 
to give meaning to the passage. If we make these words refer to 
the first-born, the meaning, with the changes suggested, will be : 
* Not long before that had the greatest of nations been afflicted with 
bitter plagues, [even] with death, [and now] at the fall of their 
princes the lamentation was renewed, at the loss of their treasure 
their revelry ceased.' 

The correction to ungere occurred to me a long time ago. I find 
that Klaeber has suggested the same change, though he gives a dif- 
ferent interpretation of the passage as a whole, regarding hord- 
■wearda as an epithet of the first-born, which seems to me im- 
possible, even in an author so bold in the use of words. It is also 
unnecessary to regard burhweardas as applied to the first-born. 
abrocene does not mean * slain ' except by implication, and a 
natural interpretation here would make the poet say that by the 
tenth plague Pharaoh and his nation (the burhiveardas), though 
they had withstood all previous assaults, were utterly routed and their 
last stronghold taken by storm, vv. 33-34 thus refer to the death 



0om 37 

of the first-born, vv. 35-36 to the still greater calamity of the Red 
Sea passage. The poet then takes up the former topic and elabo- 
rates it with descriptive details and states that the resistance of the 
king and his people was overcome by this last assault and the people 
of Jehovah were allowed to begin their journey. 

It is not easy to guess what was erased to allow the insertion of 
-renced. gedrecced and gedrefed are suitable in meaning, but 
suspicious, for the author of the change would not have needed to 
erase so much to change to gedrencedy and gedemed does not seem 
to suit the connection. 

The interpretation of 36 as * hall-joys ceased, deprived of 
reward,' on the theory that the poet had in mind the Teutonic 
custom of rewarding the minstrel for his song, seems to me doubt- 
ful. Such an explanation would limit the grief of the Egyptians to 
the palaces, though both the original and our poem point out that 
the affliction befell the whole nation. See Exod. xii, 30, and 
vv. 39-42 below. 

36. since berofene, * through plundered treasure,' at the 
loss of their wealth. Possibly a reference to the borrowing from the 
Egyptians told of in Exod. xii, 35, 36. But the connection ren- 
ders it more likely that the writer had in mind the loss of treasure 
in the Red Sea overthrow. 

37. A subject, ' he ' (i. e. Jehovah), is to be supplied from verse 
30. The intervening sentences would have the same subject if they 
were not put in the passive form. — manscea6an, d. pL, refer- 
ring to the Egyptians. 

40. dryrmyde, if correct, may rnean * was filled ' (see Exod. 
xii, 30), or ' was gloomy' (so Bosworth-Toller). Of the various 
conjectures proposed no one is satisfactory ; the most plausible is 
drysmyde, based on Beoivulf^ I37S> where however the meaning 
must be inferred from the connection, as here, neither word being 
found elsewhere. 

41. forS gewat, made their start. 

43. The reference is apparently to the magicians of Egypt ; see 
Exod. vii, II, viii, 18, etc. 

45. freond, probably an error foT feond^ which most editors 
adopt. These two words are especially subject to interchange in the 
manuscripts. ' The devil and the hosts of hell were robbed ' is an 



38 jl^ote0 

expression quite in keeping with the style of our poet, who thinks 
of the escape of the Hebrews as a rescue from bondage to Satan. 

46. heofon is explained by Grein as 'mourning,' the same as 
heof. But as no such form is found elsewhere, it is probably an error 
for heofung. Dietrich's emendation of J>ider to pistro, * darkness 
came upon the sky,' an allusion to the ninth plague, gives good 
sense, but is out of place here since the poet is now telling of the 
start of the Israelites. 

47. druron deofolgyld : suggested, according to Bright, by 
Numb, xxxiii, 4, in diis eorum exercuerat ultionem. But it is more 
likely that the expression is to be taken literally and is based on a 
mediaeval tradition. The Mid. Eng. Genesis and Exodus has (vv. 
3195-3198): 

quane he geden egipte fro, 
it wur3e er3e-dine, and fellen So 
fele chirches and ideles mide, 
miracle it was 3at god d'or dede. 

49. )?aes . . . Jjaes J^e, *from the time that,' * ever since,' or 
* for the reason that,* * because.' 

55- magoraewa, no doubt an error for -rastvaznA so treated 
by all editors. 

59. guSmyrce has usually been explained as * war-dark,' an 
epithet used as a proper name, ' Ethiopians,' like almyrcna of the 
Andreas 432. But though the knowledge of the geography of dis- 
tant countries was very slight at the time of our poem, it is not easy 
to explain the mention of the Ethiopians as long as the original has 
nothing to suggest it. Is it not possible that the word is a derivative 
of mearc ? If so it would be the same word that was the name of 
the Mercians and would mean 'warlike borderers.' This explana- 
tion finds support in the original, which uses per -vtam deserti and 
in extremis Jinibus deserti solitudinis. See Exod xii, 18,20, and 
compare mearclandum on, in 67, mearchofu, 61. 

60. lyfthelme, the pillar of cloud, first mentioned in the origi- 
nal at this point. The author gives to this not only the function of 
a guide, as in Exodus, but also that of a protector against heat. See 
note, 79. 

61. mor heald, * the mountain (or moor) held ' of the first 
editors has been replaced by the later ones with morheald, ' adja- 



i^otefif 39 

cent to mountains (or moors).' No such description is found in the 
Vulgate, but the notion may have been suggested to the poet by the 
ascenderunt of Exod. xiii, l8. To give proper scansion, we must 
treat ofer as postpositive to mearchofu and fa as an adverb. 
Compare 362. 

62. fela meoringa is not entirely clear The conjectured 
meaning of ' hindrance,' 'obstacle,' is confirmed by various other 
words from the same root, if we assume that we have here North. 
CO for WS. ea. The meaning is then * Moses then led the army 
past the border-dwellings of the moors, [past] many hindrances.' 

63. Read Heht with all editors. There are several places in the 
Ms. where the space left by the scribe for an ornamental capital 
has not been filled in. — If tirfaestne be retained it must refer 
to Moses and a subject, Jehovah, must be understood. The change 
to tirfaste makes this refer to the people and makes Moses the 
understood subject of heht. 

67. maegnes maeste, ' with the greatest of power,' with a 
great host. For the singular maegnes compare leodtnaegnes 
worn, 195, which seems to have the same meaning. With matt 
we usually find a gen. pl.j see 541, 569, etc. 

68. nearwe genyddon may mean ' pressed on,' hastened. 
It is thus explained by Grein, who later withdrew his change to 
gen eS don. 

69. him be SuSan, 'south of them.' The phrase be suSan 
and others of similar form are used with a dative like prepositions. 
Compare Mod. Eng. beside them. — sigelwara, * sun-folk,' 
like guSmyrce above, has been supposed to refer to the Ethio- 
pians, because the same word is twice used in the Psalms to trans- 
late the Latin Aethiopes. Its occurrence here is perhaps an argument 
in favor of the usual view in regard to the meaning of guSmyrce, 
though not a conclusive one. 

71-74, Bright thinks that the notion of the cloud as a shelter 
from heat was suggested by Psalms^ cv, 39 and Isaiah, iv, 5. The 
protection given by the cloud is mentioned elsewhere in the Scriptures, 
e. g. Num. xiv, 14, but in none of the passages is it clear that the 
writer has in mind a shelter from heat ; the connection suggests 
rather a defence against foes. 

73. baelce : the pillar of cloud is variously called in our poem 
a column, a canopy, a sail^ etc 



40 i|5ote0 

79. daegSCealdes, apparently 'day-shield,* the pillar of cloud 
which the poet regards as a protection against heat. Some explain 
it as an epithet of the sun (daegscealdes hleO, * protection 
against the sun'). But the form sceald is not easy to explain ; is 
it Anglian or an error? (See Lye's emendation.) 

81. swegle = i(?g"/«, * sail,' as the following verses show. But 
the inserted w must be an error, perhaps due to confusion with 
sivegly *sky,' 'brightness.' 

86. It is not clear what event of the march is referred to in this 
sentence ; possibly it is the favor shown in giving guidance and 
protection by means of the pillar of cloud. In the original the 
mention of the pillar of cloud follows that of the encampment at 
Etham, and the poet may have supposed that it first appeared as a 
guide on their march from that place and inserted his description of 
it at this point in his story. 

92. wicsteal metan = Latin castrametari . But here the 
Lord is made subject of the action ; in the Vulgate, the people. 
Perhaps the poet was influenced by Deut. i, 32, 33 : Domino Deo 
•vestroy qui pracessit -vos in via et metatus est locum in quo tentoria 
jigere deberetis. 

94. beamas, ' trees ' or rather * tree-trunks,* the columns of 
primitive architecture, here used of the pillars of cloud and fire, 
which the poet regards as two, not as the same. 

95. efng^edaelde, * shared equally,' divided between them. 
98-100. The ambiguity of the forms allows various renderings ; 

I prefer to take rofan as subject, hereby man as gen, sg. to 
stefnum and woman as object. 

104. lifweg metan, * measure the life-way,* pursue the road 
that led to life and safety, metan with an object meaning * path,* 
* way,' expresses the idea of measuring by pacing off and is equiva- 
lent to ' tread,' ' pursue,' The change to liftiveg gives the mean- 
ing * path in the air,' but does not seem necessary. 

105. Swegl, see note on 81. — saemen : the escaping He- 
brews are repeatedly called sailors and the pillar of cloud is called 
a sail. The reason for the use of such a word is not clear ; is it an 
allusion to the crossing of the Red Sea ? 

106. flodwege, 'by (on, along) the road to the sea.* The 
usual meaning of the word, * water-road,* 'ocean,' does not suit 



this place, for the host is still in the desert and has not reached the 
sea. 

107- astah is apparently used to express the Latin tollensque se 
{^Exod. xiv, 19), but is out of place here. 

109. beheold . . . scinan, 'took heed to shine,' seems 
to mean no more than * shone. ' 

1 13. SCeaSo may be an error for sceado, but it is quite as prob- 
able that we have here the same variation as in madmas and madmas^ 
hrade and hraSe, etc. 

1 1 4- 1 19. This description of the pillar of fire is not clear and 
both grammar and metre show that the scribe has made errors. 
The meaning seems to be, ' Their hiding-places could not conceal 
the deep shadows of night, the heaven-torch blazed, the new night- 
watcher must needs stand still above the hosts lest the desert-terror, 
the gray heath, in stormy weather should ever affright their souls 
with sudden panic' This rendering requires a change of get'waef 
to getivafde, made by all later editors and called for by both metre 
and sense. The poet pictures the shadows of night as retreating 
like beasts of prey before the light of the burning cloud, but unable 
to find concealment because even the dens and caves, their usual 
refuge from the light of day, are illumined by the pillar of fire. A 
like thought is expressed in much the same way in the Christy iii, 
1089 [Doomsday, 222), where the writer, speaking of the radiance 
of the cross, says that the shadows flee into concealment : — 

sceadu beoS bidyrned 
paer sc leohta beam leodum byrhteS. 

1 15- heofoncandel, here not the sun, as usual, but the 
pillar of fire. 

118. har haeS is metrically faulty ; the proposed changes are 
offered to correct this fault. Sievers' correction, as well as Graz's 
amendment of it, is objectionable in assuming two faults instead of 
one. 

121. belleg^San is perhaps only a faulty spelling of belegsanz=. 
halegsan. In OE. poetry e is found frequently for a. But the // 
may be intentional, the scribe understanding the sentence to mean 
'rang with the terror of thunder' (comp. bellan, 'roar'). In 
fact it is not impossible that bellegsan may be correct and belong 
to the poet, who thought of the pillar of fire as gleaming with 
lightning and consequently bellowing with thunder. 



42 jl^ote0 

124. According to the usual explanation the poet assigns here 
to the pillar of fire a third function, that of enforcing obedience to 
Moses' authority. Such an addition to the original is surprising, 
and Dietrich's explanation of hyrde as a derivative oi hyrde, a 
keeper, may be right, though no other evidence of the existence of 
such a verb is found. ' Had not Moses protected them ' would 
be suggested to the poet by the later narrative in which Moses re- 
peatedly intercedes with Jehovah in behalf of the people. It may 
be added that if hyrde means * obey ' here, we ought to have 
Moyse, not Moyses. Or hyrde may mean ' embolden,' ' en- 
courage ' (from heard^ ' bold '). See Exod. xiv, 13, 14. 

126. gesawon, not simply 'saw' but 'kept in view.' This 
force is given by the prefix ge-. 

127. 'The banner (i. e. the cloud) above the bands, ready on 
its advance, protected the army as far as the sea at the land's end.' 
This rendering assumes leo maegne of the Ms. to be an error 
for leodmagne^ the d being accidentally omitted in changing to a 
new line. This reading is adopted by all the editors and is sup- 
ported by leodmaegnes in 167 and 195. But as there seems to 
be no clear instance oi font an dan with the dative in the sense of 
'defend,' it is possible that we should read leode magne, 'pro- 
tected the people by its might.' The loss of a syllable -de, in 
changing to a new line is more likely than that of a single letter, 
because the scribe seldom divides a syllable in changing, and would 
naturally have written the whole syllable leod- at the end. The 
loss of a final syllable like -de^ on the other hand, is not rare at the 
end of a line. 

129. fus on forSweg refers to segn above and apparently 
means no more than 'advancing,' going before as leader. An- 
other rendering of the passage, ' the warriors kept in view . . . 
the banner (i. e. the cloud) until the sea . . . stood in the way 
of the army,' seems objectionable both because it requires the read- 
ing leodmagne, and because segn with the meaning ' banner ' is 
regularly masc. and as an object would rec^nxxtfusne, not fus. But 
Cosijn cites several cases of the use of the adjective without inflec- 
tion, which shows thaty«^ may limit /eo\_de'\ or Ieol_d'\mtegne. 

131. modige, * the brave [warriors],' object of genaegdon. 

132. braeddon, here intransitive, 'stretched,' 'extended.' 
134. Jjan J see Siev. Gram. 337, Note 2. 



136. oht inlende, ' inland pursuit,' i. e. pursuit by the 
Egyptians. 

137. For the sing, wraecmon used of the Israelites, compare 
nydfara, 208. 

140. witum faest, * unyielding in harm,' resolute in injury, 
limits se Se above. — The change to the plur. gymdon is ex- 
plained by the fact that lastweard refers to the Egyptians, and 
is therefore plural in sense, like wraecmon above. 

141. aer ge ends the page and it is plain that something has 
been omitted. There is no evidence of a lost leaf, and though the 
scribe begins a new canto on the next page, there is no interruption 
of the narrative. The sense seems to be, * They paid no regard to 
the promise, though the elder king had given one when he became 
heir to the wealth of the people, etc' The loss, if this rendering 
is correct, is therefore only a syllable or two, enough to fill out the 
metre. A suitable reading would be gesealde. Compare ware 
gesyllan, Gen. 1329, also ivare selle. Gen. 2203, and ivare. 
salde, Gen. 2308, 2832. But it is possible that more has been lost 
than the verb of the sentence ; see note to verse 146 below. The 
pledge or promise referred to is of course that given to Joseph when 
Jacob and his sons came to Egypt and were settled by Pharaoh, se 
yldra cyning, in the land of Goshen. (See Gen. xlv, 18-20 ; 
xlvii, 5, 6.) The way in which through Joseph's device the 
king of Egypt ' became heir ' to all the wealth and land of Egypt 
is told in Gen. xlvii, 13-26. 

143. aefter, ' in respect to.' 'Became heir of the peoples in 
respect to their treasures,' i. e. got possession of their property. 

144. ealles }7aes ; i.e. the promise given to Joseph and his 
nation. 

145. ymb antwig 5 join with grame wurdon above j 
'became oppressive in regard to war,' in apprehension of warfare. 
See Exod. i, 10. The metre may be amended by reading ymb 
antivigey and charging the error to the much greater frequency of 
the accusative with ymb. The form ant- for and- is found else- 
where. But the division an twig in the Ms. perhaps shows that 
the scribe misunderstood the word. This division led the older 
editors to various suggestions both in the way of emendation and 
interpretation, the word twig being supposed to refer to Moses' 



44 Jliote0 

rod, with which he brought on the various plagues. Grein's pro- 
posed change to anivig is accepted by Wiilker, but it is hard to see 
any sense in the phrase, if the lexicons are right in defining anivig 
as a duel, for the slaying of the Egyptian by Moses, which, as they 
suppose, is referred to, even if it could be called a duel, was not 
the cause of the oppression of the Israelites. The force of grame 
Wurdon is clear by the OE. prose translation of Exodus. For 
opprimamut eum, Exod. i, lo, this has uton gehynan hyt^ and in 
Exod. xxiii, 9, we find the command peregrino molestus non eris 
rendered by ne beo pu alpeodigum gram. 

146. The repetition of heo is apparently a scribal error. But 
to whom does his refer ? The connection shows that it must be 
some one to whom the Hebrews were kinsmen, and as the next 
verse contains mention of the promise named in 140, the conclu- 
sion is natural that it was Joseph, who, however, has not been 
mentioned at all. It seems possible, therefore, that there may be 
more lost after 141 than is generally thought, and that Joseph's 
name may have occurred in the lost passage. Possibly, also, heo 
his is an error for iosephis, left for correction and later overlooked. 
— morSor fremedon : see Exod. i, 15-22. 

148. heortan getenge, * near to the heart,* in their 
hearts. With this verse the poet resumes the story of the exodus, 
interrupted by the reference to the breaking of the promise made 
by the elder Pharaoh. 

149. manum treowum = 'treacherously,' 'faithlessly.' 
Cf facne, in next verse. 

150. feorhlean, ' gift of life,' refers to the saving of the life 
of all the people of Egypt through Joseph's foresight. See Gen. 
xli, 33 fF. and xlvii, 13 ff. 

151. he, apparently an error for hie, due to gebohte, which 
the scribe took for a singular. But leode in the next verse and 
the natural sense of the passage require us to consider gebohte as 
plural. The opt. plur. is found with an ending -e in numerous 
passages in the poetry, and sometimes also in prose. — "^ daeg- 
weorc, * that day-work,' the work of that day, referring to the 
death of the first-born, related in vv, 33 ff. 

152. him, the Egyptians, while him in v. 154 refers to 
eorla, the Hebrews. 



ipotesf 45 

154. mod ortrywe weSLrtS, = timuerunt vaUe, Exod. xiv, 
10. 

158, 159. These verses form a very awkward parenthesis j 
Grein's transfer of them after 160 makes the passage smooth. 

161, 162. hwreopon is generally considered an error for 
hreopon, due to the preceding hwael, which is treated as a variant 
of hiveol, 2l wheel. The sentence, with the lacking half-verse 
supplied as noted in the variants, then reads, * In circling flight the 
battle-greedy birds of prey screamed ; [the dewy-feathered raven], 
the dark lover of carrion, cried above.' The various emendations 
proposed do not, however, give entire satisfaction, and h'wael can- 
not be a variant form of hiveol, hiveogol. The metrical arrange- 
ment in the text is suggested by the pointing of the Ms., on 
hwael • hwreopon • herefugolas • hilde graedige • 
etc. Editors hitherto have made one verse ending with herefu- 
golas, and assumed the loss of a half-verse after hilde graedige. 
But herefugolas is not a satisfactory hemistich by itself, and a 
greater difficulty still is found in the explanation of the phrase on 
hwael. Kluge's omission of these words removes all difficulty, 
but does not offer any explanation of their presence in the Ms. It 
seems probable that the faults of the passage are closely connected 
with the misplacement of verse 160, and that the scribe copied here 
a Ms. in which certain verses had been left out and inserted on 
the margin, and that this matter was confused and portions omitted 
in trying to insert it in the text. The omitted words, it may be 
assumed, were those needed to fill out verse 161, and this, with 
160, should have been inserted after 157. 

It is manifestly impossible to recover the lost portion, but the 
following reconstruction of the passage makes the narrative clear 
and consecutive : — 

pa him eorla mod ortrywe wcar3 
155 sii53an hie gcsawon of suSwegum 

fyrd faraonis for3 ongangan, 

oferholt wegan, cored lixan, 

pufas punian, peod mearc tredan. 

on hw£El[mere hreo wsron ySa] ; 
160 garas trymedon, gu3 hwearfode, 

blicon bordhreoSan, byman sungon, 

hreopan herefugolas hilde graedigc, 

dcawigfeSere ofr. dribtneum. 



46 iPoteflf 

The picture in the mind of the poet is the despairing gaze of the 
fugitives on the stormy sea on the one hand and the advancing foe 
on the other, and after the descriptive details the passage closes ap- 
propriately with the words * the people were entrapped ! * 

164. wonn may be explained as from ivinnan^ * the lover of 
carrion hastened [thither].' For this meaning see Sal. and Sat. 
283, ivinneS oft Aider. The change of sing, to plural in the par- 
allel wulfas sung^on is too frequent to need comment. Editors 
hitherto have treated wonn as the adjective, ' dark', and wasl- 
ceasega as parallel to hrafen^ inserted by Grein. If the passage 
be thus reconstructed, the full stop should be put after wael- 
ceasega. But the scribe uses a larger iv in ivonn, as he does 
frequently at the beginning of a sentence, and this may be con- 
sidered a point in favor of the explanation given above. Bright's 
correction (from Elene, 52) amends the metrical fault in Grein's 
insertion; hrafen ivandrode (Finnsburg, 36) is equally good, as 
various others would be. 

169. fieah faege gast, ' the doomed soul fled ' } i. e. men 
were slain ? This seems to be the accepted meaning but as no one is 
slain, it does not seem to suit the connection. Possibly gast stands 
here for gast, and refers to the Hebrews, who were foreigners in 
Egypt ; * the strangers fled affrighted.' — folc waes gehaeged ; 
compare Exod. xiv, 3. 

172. him, join with rad, ' rode for himself,' a frequent idiom 
in OE. expressing much the same as a middle voice. It survives 
in Mod. Eng. poetry, but in prose the pronoun is usually omitted. — 
segncyning, * banner-king,' i. e. the king as leader of an army, 
not in his civil capacity. The changes proposed by editors are un- 
necessary ; they were offered probably because the compound is not 
found elsewhere. 

173. mearc]7reate : In poetry the dat.-instr. often seems to 
express accompaniment, but there is usually also an idea of manner. 
So here the notion is not merely * with ' his host, but with the 
escort and parade of his host, in warlike pomp. 

176. hwaelhlencan : an error for ival-, as the alliteration 
shows. * Shook his armor ' probably means the same as ' his 
armor rang,' and similar expressions that serve as poetical tags in 
OE. style. 



jliote0 47 

178. Syrdgetrum was apparently misread by the earlier edi- 
tors, as they print^yr^- without comment. The change to fyrd- is 

demanded by the sense, and supported by the alliteration freond 

on sigon etc. is not entirely clear. Taking cyme as plural, we 
may render ' the advance of the men of the land moved toward 
the friends with hostile looks,' i. e. the Egyptians in hostile man- 
ner drew near the Hebrews. The use of a plur. * comings ' is not 
unusual, and the peculiar rhetoric is quite in the manner of the 
Exodus. (See citations in Grein's Gloisar.^ Y or on sigan, 'ap- 
proach,' * come upon,' see the Mid. Eng. Genesis and Exodus, 
2232, dea^ and sorge me sege^S on. The change to onsegon (for 
sagon) gives the sense, * The friends (i. e. the Hebrews) beheld 
with hostile eyes the approach of the men of the land (i. e. the 
Egyptians) ' ; or reading y^o/z J, ' His foes (i. e. Pharaoh's) beheld, 
etc' 

180. waegon is usually considered intransitive here, but such 
use is not well attested, and Cosijn's change in the next verse is 
made to give it an object. — The accent-mark on unforhte indi- 
cates a scansion wigend | unforhte. But, as Sievers has pointed 
out, this calls for a lighter word in the first foot. 

185. "p refers to twa J?USendo, which like the other phrases 
used in OE. to express the higher numerals, is in its syntax a neuter 
singular noun. The plural verb waeron is used because of the 
plural idea, as plural verb-forms are used with dozen, score, etc., in 
Mod. Eng. But it is also possible that "^ stands here for Jje or pa, 
and refers to tireadigra. — cyningas == duces, Exod. xiv, 7. 

186. on f eade riht, * for that honored duty,' i. e. for sub- 
ordinate command, as the following verses show. — seSelum 
may come from aSele, ' noble ' or from aSelu, * quality,' ' rank,' 
etc. • This gives three or four ways of rendering the passage, all of 
which are suitable to the connection. 

189. on J)am fyrste, * in the time' granted. The phrase 
suggests that the poet had in mind the English way of summoning 
the militia to resist invasion and thought that Pharaoh's army was 
called out hastily for the pursuit, as the English forces were when 
the Danes landed. See the Saxon Chronicle, passim. 

190. Inge men is usually regarded as a variant of ginge men, 
'young men.' But the difficulty of explaining such a form as inge 



48 i^Otta 

has led to the assumption that it is an error. Sievers tries to show 
Kentish influence on the poems of the manuscript, using as proof 
the alliteration of j and ea. But as this peculiarity of alliteration is 
brought about by changing the text in two of the three passages he 
cites from the Exodus, his argument cannot be accepted as conclu- 
sive. 

191. gebad, here for gebead, announced, gave notice. The 
forms had, bead, bad are confused by the scribes, possibly by the 
poets themselves. 

192. to hwaes, 'whither,' * in what direction.' 

199. hyra broSorgyld, 'in revenge for their brothers.* 
In sense hyra limits broSor rather than gyld j compare "^ 
daegweorc, 151. 

194. ecan, 'continuous,' unending, limiting werod, ace. 

200. wicum, ' camp ' (of the Hebrews). 

202. 'WOma, ' noise' (of the advancing host of Egyptians). 

203. flugon etc. : * bold talk fled' ; in their fear they ceased 
to boast. 

204. wigblac, ' war-bright ' refers to polished armor. Com- 
pare 212, 219. — wlance forsceaf, ' drove off the proud,' i. e. 
the Egyptians. The epithet refers, not to feeling, but as usual to 
display, here to martial parade. 

206. mid him = in-vicem ; * so that the foes could no longer 
see each other.' See Exod. xiv, 19, 20. 

211. eSelrihteS, Canaan, inherited from Abraham. See Gen. 
XV, 18. 

212. in blacum reafum, ' in shining dress,' in their armor. 
Comp. wigblac, 204. 

215. maran maegenes, the 'larger host' of the Egyptians. 

216. eorlas, the leaders of the different tribes. 

221. wigleoS, the trumpet signal. 

222. brudon . . . feldhusum, ' moved with their tents,' 
struck their tents. A dat. with bregdan instead of the usual direct 
object is found elsewhere, e. g. Beoivulf, 514. 

226. rofa is probably a Northumbrian form for rofan, ace. pl. 
limiting feSan. If not a change to rofra or rofe is required. 
227- waes . . • alesen : the subject is fiftig, 229, a sin- 



iPote0 49 

gular noun. It will be noticed that the total number of fighting men 
agrees with the statement of Exod. xii, 37, but the organization of 
each tribe into ten companies of a thousand men each is no doubt 
suggested by Numb, i, 3, where they are classified per curmas, 
though the total of each tribe as there given is not the same. 

229. on folcgetael, 'in number.' The same idea is ex- 
pressed by geteled, ' counted,' three verses below. 

233. wac, apparently an error for ivace, as amended by Grein. 

234. raeswan herges, the leaders of the host, refers to the 
persons named in Numbers^ ii, each one as princeps of the forces 
of a tribe. 

239. SWOr is found only here and is no doubt a mistake for 
spor^ a * track,' here a scar. Compare ivt^pnes spor, Juliana^ 623. 

243. wig Curon is faulty in metre, and the use of wig to 
mean 'warriors,' the sense required, is not well attested. Thorpe 
proposed ivigan, which does not mend the metre, and Sievers sug- 
gested that a syllable has been lost before wig, but this does not 
remove the objection to giving wig the meaning warriors. I suggest 
wigheap or ivigpreat. 

244. * [considering] how ' etc. This meaning is implied in 
curon. 

246. The lacking half-verse could be supplied in various ways j 
the suggestions of Grein and Kluge suit the sense. 

248. forSwegas, a gen. sg. The ending -as is not rare in 
Mss. of the poetry. — fana, here used of the pillar of cloud. — 
up rad, rose into the air. 

249. buton cannot be the adv. -prep, here and as the sentence 
lacks a verb it is probable that there is an error in the word. Grein's 
bidon suits the sense and is generally accepted, but Cosijn calls at- 
tention to the fact that bidon would naturally call for brace rather 
than braec in v. 251. 

250. siSboda, 'guide,' the pillar of cloud. 

251. lyftedoras braec, 'broke the air-barriers,' i. e. left 
its station in the air and moved forward as a signal for the march. 

253. beohata has been variously explained and emended. It 
is perhaps a Northumbrian form for WS. beah-hata, ' promiser of 
treasure,' a prince, like beah-gtfa. For the form see Siev. Gram. 
220, R. I and 150, 3), R. i. Dietrich proposed to change to 



b'eahhata, which he defined as * ring-hater,' one who gives away 
treasure freely. 

254. folctogan, the subordinate commanders of the twelve 
tribes. 

256. rices hyrde, ' prince ' : here a general expression with- 
out reference to the circumstances, 

257. ofer hereciste, to the hosts, in their hearing. This 
use oi ofer is frequent, see Dan. 529, 759, etc. 

266. ne willaS = Lat. noUte. 

269. ic on, ' I give ' better counsel, on from unnan. 
272. sigora gesynto, ' the safety of victories,' the safety 
that will follow victory, gesynto is a genitive like lissa. 

277. }>eod makes no sense here, and the change to hod is un- 
satisfactory because of the use of leodum in the second half of the 
verse. Should we read peoden ? 

278. ' Ye now behold a wonder with your eyes. ' Such seems 
to be the sense, but construction and metre are a puzzle. I have 
printed on separately as an adverb, since it alliterates, though the 
scansion is doubtful, and possibly the scribe found it so, for he in- 
serted no metrical point in the middle of the line. The construction 
of SU in 279 is also hard to explain, and the use of both to and 
on as adverbs here seems to have no reason. The passage is per- 
haps corrupt, but editors have offered no suggestion of a change in 
the reading. Is to inserted by error from tO in the preceding verse ? 

281. grene tacne, 'with the green symbol' [of authority], 
i. e. Moses' rod. The proposed change to tanty ' a twig,' is not 
needed. 

283. Grein explains ^ here as a preposition : * makes the water 
into a wall.' But this use of and is rare and various changes have 
been suggested. 

284. herestraeta . . . staSolas . . . feldas . . . saegrun- 
das, all appositive to wegas. 

287. fage, ' shining,' ' bright,' referring to the white sand of 
the sea-bottom. — forS heonon etc. This sentence contains 
faults in sense and metre. The sense requires ' hitherto ' instead of 
* henceforth,' and in ece is too short for a half verse. It is 
possible that there has been an omission of something after in ece, 
and that the original thought was, * which henceforth shall for- 



ever [be covered, as hitherto] the waves have covered them.' If 
this explanation is right, the idea is the same as we find in one of 
the mediaeval dialogues, * Bedae Collectanea et Flores ' (Kemble, 
Sal. and Sat. p. 323) : Die mi ht quae est terra, quam non 'vidit sol 
neque -ventus, nisi una hora diei ,• nee antea nee postea ? — Terra 
per quam exiit populus Israel in mari rubra. 

289. saelde, ' imprisoned ' by the waves above them. 

290. baeSweges blaest, 'blowing of the sea,' i. e. waves 
of the sea, the stormy waters, object of fornam. Comp. Exod. 
xiv, 21 : eumque extendisset Moyses manum super mare, abstulit il- 
lud Dominus. Cosijn by reading sund luind furnishes an object for 
fornam, and makes baeSweges blaest the subject, defining it 
as a * sea-wind ' parallel to ivind. But the compound * south-wind ' 
seems to be right, being the equivalent of the Vulgate "vento urentCy 
a hot wind. — bring must be an error ; all editors since Thorpe 
follow the suggestion of his note. The Latin has diuisa est aqua. 

291. span : have we here a strong metaphor, 'hath spun [a 
road of] sand ' ? We should expect ' hath bared the sand [of the 
sea-bottom],' but no such meaning can be given to span. If we 
may define saecir here as 'sea,' like sastream, Dietrich's spen 
would give the meaning ' sand hath spanned the sea,' i. e. a road 
of sand runs from shore to shore. TThe use of ' sand ' to denote 
the bottom of the sea is found also in the Mid. Eng. Bestiary — 

8at it were an eilond, 
3at sete on the sesond. 

305. The lacking half-verse must have contained the subject 
of heold, either some epithet naming Jehovah or some word used 
to characterize the wall of water. Grt'm^ ySa iveall is metrically 
at fault ; hie ySa iveall would suit, hie being in that case object of 
heold and freoSowaere a dative, 'held them in safety.' See 
also the other variants proposed. 

307. gehyrdon from gehyrivan: see Siev. Gram. 174, 2). 
Cosijn cites gehyriveS halge lare, (^Domes dagy 70) as a parallel ex- 
pression. 

318. blaed : the highest rank, the sway of the other tribes. 

321. The sense requires leon, as read by all editors. 

323. be herewisan : ' at the hands of the army-leader,' 
i.e. of Pharaoh. But Cosijn thinks it refers to the lion-standard. 



52 0Ott& 

324. be him lifigendum, 'while they were alive.' A 
phrase with be is the regular equivalent in OE. of the Latin abla- 
tive absolute. 

326. Seoda senigre : construe in the same way as here- 
wisan above. 

327. Should the reading be hagstealdas ? All editors treat the 
word as a plural, but do not explain the form. 

331. flota : for the use of this word applied to the Hebrews 
see also 133, 223, and the note on saemen, 105. 

334. man menio, 'a wicked host,' does not seem fitting 
and the metre is faulty. Sievers' manna corrects both sense and 
scansion. 

335-6. The poet had in mind no doubt Gen. xlix, 4. 

330. earu for gearu gives correct alliteration without change 
of meaning. But see note on 190. Or did the poet use the un- 
contracted form ge-earu ? 

343. guScyste, ' with courage,' bravely. But a change in 
punctuation with Grein's emendation to guScyU makes the construc- 
tion simpler. 

345. ofer, 'shore,' object of becwom, 'came to,' reached, 
came upon. Compare htjie becivom (Alfred's Bedoj p. 330, 10, 
ed. Miller), mec sorg bicwom {Juliana, 525), and becwom 
gastas, 447 below. If we regard ofer as the preposition, an 
object must be supplied, as is done by most editors. 

350. Grein's insertion of for is unnecessary ; it is easily supplied 
in thought from 347, or the preceding two verses may be consid- 
ered a parenthesis. — wolcnum : the pillar of cloud and the pillar 
of fire. Some editors, considering the phrase parallel to the follow- 
ing cynn aefter cynne, change to folcum, but in that case we 
should expect folce, as Bright suggests. But there is always a pre- 
sumption against assuming two errors in one word. 

351. aeghwilc, each [tribe]. 

352. maegburga riht, 'the right of the tribes,' i. e. the 
right to precedence, the order of march. But Ebert regards it as re- 
ferring to the just claim of the Israelites to the possession of Canaan. 

353. eorla aeSelo : ' rank of the men ' [of each tribe] means 
the same as maegburga riht in the preceding verse. Ebert's 
emendation is made to give the phrase the same meaning that he 



#ote0 53 



assigns to maegburga riht. — an faeder : that Abraham is 
meant, not Jacob as might naturally be thought, is shown by the 
following verse and by the long digression contained in vv. 362—446. 

354. landriht gej?ah, 'received a title to the land.' The 
reference is to God's promise to Abraham j see Gen. xv, 18 j 
xxii, 17. 

358. onriht godes : the peculiar people of Jehovah ? No 
other occurrence of the word is found, but the meaning ' possession,' 
'one's own,' may be inferred from the use of riht in much the 
same sense. 

361. The order of march through the Red Sea, contained in the 
passage that ends with this verse, is thought by M Konrath {Eng- 
I'nche Studien, xii, 138) to be based on passages in Numbers^ ii, 
where the military organization of the Israelites is given. The poet 
places Judah first instead of fourth, which is also the case in Num- 
bers. Next come the first and second sons, Reuben and Simeon, but 
the list is not continued, an abrupt transition to the story of Noah 
interrupting it. In 227 ff. we have the statement that each tribe 
furnished fifty companies of one thousand men to the fighting force, 
which agrees with the statement of the total force in Exodus, but 
not with that of Numbers. Again the order of march does not 
agree with the order given in Numbers, where Issachar and Zabu- 
lon are put with Judah to form the first division, Reuben with 
Simeon and Gad coming next. All that seems to be taken from 
Numbers is the transfer of Judah to the beginning of the list, and 
even this is not certain, since the poet takes pains to tell us that 
Reuben was deprived of the position which naturally belonged to 
him as the first-born son because of his sins. The variation from the 
order of birth was therefore a reduction of Reuben, as much as a 
promotion of Judah. The placing of the latter before Simeon, when 
a vacancy was made in the first place, may have been suggested by 
the order given in the arrangement of the forces in the desert of 
Sinai, but the prominence of his tribe in the later history of the 
Hebrews would be enough to account for it without reference to 
this passage. His standard, a lion, was suggested, no doubt, by Gen. 
xlix, 9, and Re%>. v, 5. 

362-446. This passage begins abruptly, breaking ofFwhat seems 
to be the beginning of an account of the order of march through 



54 ipote0 

the Sea. It also ends abruptly and is followed by more than two 
pages left blank, after which a leaf has been lost. The story of 
the march is then resumed. The entire lack of connection with 
what precedes and follows has led many critics to regard it as an 
interpolation. This view does not seem to me to be justified beyond 
question. The first fifteen verses, which tell the story of Noah's 
flood, it must be admitted, seem to be without reason, but the story 
of Abraham is quite appropriate in connection with the list of the 
forces of his descendants and the repeated assertion that they had 
a legitimate title to the land for which they had started, this title 
being based on God's covenant with Abraham, made before Isaac's 
birth and renewed at the time of the sacrifice. A connection of this 
part with the short story of Noah is made at the beginning by the 
statement that Abraham was a descendant of Noah. 

A full discussion of the question cannot be undertaken here, but 
the usual reason for considering the passage an interpolation, the lack 
of connection, seems to me to be an argument against such a view. 
The purpose of such an addition is to furnish additional information 
in regard to the subject under consideration or to elucidate some 
topic, which in the opinion of the interpolater is not fully or clearly 
treated. No motive for the abrupt change to the story of Noah is 
apparent here, for it has nothing to do with the theme which the 
poet is handling at this point, the enumeration of the tribes of Israel 
and the order of their march. A much easier explanation of the 
change of topic is offered by the assumption that the scribe was copy- 
ing a defective Ms., from which a passage had been lost, and that 
in this lost passage the poet gave the names of the remaining tribes, 
following it with a condensed pedigree like those found in the Pen- 
tateuch. This may have contained only the more prominent names, 
Adam, Seth, Noah, Abraham. It will be noticed that the pedigree- 
form is found in vv. 377-379, where the account shifts from Noah 
to Abraham. The missing leaf that followed the story of Abraham 
probably contained writing ; two pages are as much as the scribe ever 
leaves elsewhere for illustrations, and if this lost leaf was blank, 
there would be four here. (See also note on 447.) The lost 
matter may have been of such a character as to join the inserted 
story to what follows and make a smooth connection. 

It may properly be urged against this hypothesis that the digres- 



iPOtf0 55 

sion is unduly long for a poem in which the poet treats his main 
theme in about five hundred verses. But this can hardly be con- 
sidered a reason for rejecting it. The OE. writers were far from 
being skilful literary artists. 

362. The metre requires us to read ofer la6, * Noah jour- 
neyed on new seas.' The postpositive adv. -prep, takes stress. 
The reading of all editions, oferlaS^ * crossed,' though unmetrical, 
gives the same meaning. 

364. The Ms. reading is kept by Thorpe, but he writes it as 
one word and suggests drencfioda in his notes. Later editors fol- 
low his suggestion, though it gives false metre. The proposed 
drencefioda, though the form is rare, is supported by drenceflod^ 
Gen. 1398. The erasure after n is the partial correction of an 
error, 

366. treowa, 'compacts,' promises. 

369 fF. ' To save the life of all the race of earth [he] had 
counted out a lasting remnant, etc' ece seems to mean 'con- 
tinuing,' lasting, surviving, and is applied to the portion of living 
creatures that survived the deluge. 

371. frumcneow, here parents? — gehaes : the omission 
of the w may not be an error, for the Ms. contains several other 
cases of h for h-zv in the words hiva and hivilc. Is it a dialectic 
form ? Compare the pronunciation of Mod. Eng. ivho, etc. 

372. geteled rime, * in number ' generally occurs with 
numerals. Its use here seems to be suggested by the numbers tivo 
and se'ven in the story of the flood. 

373. ' various, [more so] than, etc' There are many instances 
in OE. of the use oi ponne after a positive, though modern idiom 
calls for a comparative. 

380. se him, * to whom.' A few cases of se-\-he used as 
a relative pronoun are found, e. g. pam him^ Andreas, 846, Sdes his, 
cited by Wiilfing from Alfred's Beda. But we should expect, if 
such is the case here, not se him but pam him. Probably se 
him is an error for pe him ; the scribe taking pe for the Northum- 
brian article, nom. sg. masc. and changing it accordingly to se, 
the WS. form. (See Koch's Gram, ii, § 349.) 

381. naman niwan : see Gen. xvii, 5. 

382. heapas : the nations descended from Abraham accord- 
ing to promise. 



56 Jl^Ote0 

386. Miirkens' explanation of on seone bcorh as corre- 
sponding to in terrain t'isioniSf Gen. xxii, 2, gives a much better 
sense than the usual rendering ' to Mt. Zion.' But the alliteration 
is a fatal objection to writing onseone as one word, as he does. 

391. The scansion seems to require us to read gode, * the 
good temple.' 

392. alhn is no doubt an error for alh, as no such form is 
found elsewhere. 

393. Supply getimbrede tempel from the preceding sentence. 
396. geworhte : opt. pi. See note on 151. 

399. fsegra, from fage. ' The first murderer was not more 
doomed (i. e. more threatened with death)' than was Isaac. See 
the reference to Cain's fear of death in Gen. iv, 14. This seems 
a satisfactory rendering of a sentence that has been explained in a 
new way by nearly every commentator, and generally with a query. 

401. beorna may be regarded as a North, form of bearna^ 
if any one prefers. The suggested change to bearna is therefore 
unnecessary. 

404. Sa, rel pron. referring to frofre. 

405. leodum to lafe, ' as a bequest to men. ' Abraham's 
faith and obedience were left as an example for men to follow. 
The change of lafe to lare makes no change in the general sense 
and is unnecessary. 

406. * he showed this,' i.e. the fact stated in 409-10. 

407. folccuS, ' famed,' refers to Abraham. 

408. grymetode, ' roared ' ; as a beast seeking prey. A 
strong metaphor to express the ringing of the blade when drawn 
from the sheath. 

409. ' That he held^ not [his son's] life dearer than to obey 
etc' We should expect here ponne "^ he, but "^ is often omitted 
in such constructions. See Wiilfing, ii, 166, 167. 

411— 414. The text is arranged here as pointed in the Ms., 
the loss of a half-verse being assumed after araemde. Editors 
hitherto have paid no regard to the pointing of the Ms. and made 
three verses of the passage. The usual rendering of araemde 
as 'rose' and of reodan as 'redden' [with blood], 'slay,' with 
the change of eagum to ecgum has given a suitable sense, 
though the airrangement into three verses has -hopelessly confused 



ipoteg 57 

the metre. But a strong verb reodan is extremely improbable j 
araemde may just as easily be rendered ' raised ' ; whether 
eagum can be regarded as correct depends on the reconstruction 
of the passage, reodan eagum, * with red (i. e. weeping) 
eyes ' does not suit the connection as well as * with the red (i. e. 
bloody) blade.' Reading ecgum and supplying the lacking half- 
verse, I propose 

up araemde [abrahain sweorde], 

se eorl wolde slean eaferan sinne 

unweaxenne ecgum reodan, 

magan mid mece etc. 

* Abraham raised his sword ( Vulg. arripuit gladium)^ the man would 
have slain his youthful son with the red blade, his kinsman with 
the knife, if the Lord had let him. ' 

414. Grein's change of god to metod not only gives the 
lacking alliteration but also corrects false metre. 

415. Sievers' set niman gives a more usual metrical form than 
atniman, but is not absolutely needed, since other cases of a short 
syllable for a long one occur, him. . . aet niman = accept at 
his hands, from him. 

428. widdra and siddra are apparently Northumbrian forms 
for ividdran and siddran, neut. ace. pi. limiting word. 

429. maege, plur. as in 151, 396, etc. 
432. For ne read Ae with all editors. 

434. With sigora supply in thought ivaldendor god from the 
preceding verse. The explanation of sigora as a noun, ' victor,' 
is without warrant. 

436. cunnon : plur. in agreement with the sense of its sub- 
ject yldo, which here means ' mankind.' The object of cunnon 
is rim, 'know not the number ... to tell it,' i. e. will not 
be able to count thy descendants, to gesecganne cannot be 
joined directly to cunnon, 'can tell,' since cunnan in this sense 
takes the pure infin. not the phrasal form. 

439. ' unless one becomes so wise,' etc. 

442. sund, no doubt an error for land 5 the writer is repro- 
ducing the sense of Gen. xiii, 16. An a closely resembling u in 
form is found in some of the older Mss. ; this probably explains the 
error in this case as in various others. 



58 jl^otesf 

444. egypte, gen. pi. See note on 8. — itlcaSeode is un- 
known elsewhere, but gives a proper sense. There seems to be no 
need of change, therefore. 

445. leode )?ine : appos. to the subject hie. 

447. The story is resumed. The attempt of the Egyptians to 
follow and their terror and final destruction are pictured in a style 
full of strong figures. — folc : the Egyptians. A leaf is lost before 
this canto, and a part of the story is wanting ; the corresponding 
original is Exod. xiv, 23-26. 

455. grornra, * sadder,' less exultant. 

463. faegu staefnum, 'with doomed voices,' with the la- 
ments of men doomed to death. — flod blod gewod, 'blood 
entered the flood,' is quite in the style of our poet. A less vigorous 
style would have used death for blood, perhaps. The picture before 
the poet's mind is that of a band of foes covered with the blood of 
slaughter, and he describes the on-rushing flood as such a troop. 

466. May eyre, ' choice,' like cyst, another derivative of the 
same verb, ceosan, here mean ' army,' 'host ' ? If so, the sense 
is, ' the army perished.' Otherwise we must render ' their choice 
was lost ' (lit. lessened) 5 they no longer had the option of pursuit 
or retreat, since both had been cut oflF by the flood. 

467. wigbord, ' shields ' of the Egyptians ? If so, the verb 
SCinon does not seem to suit. But it would be equally unsuited 
to insert a statement in regard to the Hebrews at this point. 

469. maegen, here ' host,' 'army.' 

470. nep is a puzzle, and no satisfactory explanation has been 
found. Of the emendations proposed only that of Miirkens seems 
to be of any value, and this would require a further change to forS- 
gange. The conjectural meaning, ' lacking,' deprived of, gives 
good sense but needs confirmation, as no other instance of nep has 
been found, unless the first element of nep-Jiod, ' neap-tide,' be the 
same word. 

471. Hofer {Anglia, vii, 387) thinks that searwum here and 
in Daniel, 40, is not used as an adverb, 'skilfully,' 'cunningly,' 
but means, as it often does, warlike equipment. In his opinion the 
poet had in mind here Exod. xiv, 25, sub-vertit rotas curruum. 
searwum aesaeled would thus mean, ' bound (imprisoned, hin- 
dered) by their war-gear. ' But as searu often means ' trickery, ' 



^Otti 59 

fraud, it is possible that the phrase here means the same as synnum 
asaled, Elene, 1 243. — barenodon is found only here, and the 
explanations by older editors as well as the emendations by later ones 
are unsatisfactory, since no one of them gives a sense that suits the 
connection. Equally uncertain is the force of witodre as an 
epithet of fyrde. If it can mean here 'appointed,' 'destined' to 
destruction, ' fated,' by reading sun d for sand, and berenod/on 
W. f., we might get the meaning ' drowning (swimming, sub- 
mergence) was inflicted on the fated host.' barenod in that case 
is only a careless spelling for be-renod (comp. berenedon, 147). 
This gives a sense entirely suited to the connection and assumes no 
error in the text except one that the scribe has made in two or three 
other places. If we are compelled to assign to barenodon a con- 
jectural meaning, an appropriate one would be ' failed,' forsook, 
were taken away j ' the sands (i. e. the road through the sea) 
felled the fated host,' etc. 

475. neosan come : came visiting, came back to. 

480. mod gerymde, loosed its fury. See Exod. xiv, 26, 27. 

487. werbeamas has usually been defined as * men,' ob- 
ject of sloh, and "wlance Seode as parallel to it. But it is hard 
to see how such a meaning can be given to a compound of beam. 
The confirmation of this meaning from Icelandic given in the 
Bosworth-Toller Dictionary is totally out of place, as a study of 
the passages cited shows. The strange rhetoric and forced meta- 
phors of the artificial Skaldic poetry do not belong to the earlier 
Norse, much less to Old English. A satisfactory sense is given to 
the word by regarding it as gen. sg. of iverbeam ■=. ivar-beam, the 
protecting column, i. e. the pillar of cloud. The word beam is re- 
peatedly used of this, and its function as a protector against heat as 
well as against the enemy just before the passage of the Red Sea is 
specifically mentioned. As the scansion calls for an additional syl- 
lable or two, we may assume that some word meaning 'keeper,' 
* dweller, ' has been lost ; or perhaps engel. The engel iverbeamas 
would be the same as mihtig engel in 205 ff., a passage that repro- 
duces Exod. xiv, 19, 20, where we find angelus dei . . . et cum 
eo pariter columna nubis. An equally satisfactory correction would 
be heofonrices [^oJ] y/ iveard iverbeamas. 

488. pa3 seems to mean here 'onset,' course, and the ' help- 



6o j]iOte0 



ers ' are the protecting walls of water, which now fell and over- 
whelmed the Egyptians. Such a definition of pa5 needs confirma- 
tion, but the parallel phrase, merestreames mod, supports it. 

494. flodwearde, ' flood-keeping,' flood-restraint, the wall 
that had held back the sea. 

495. aide mece, a bold figure, but matched by many others 
in our poem. 

499. The text is evidently corrupt, as the sentence has no verb. 
The change to onbugon is objectionable for metrical reasons, and 
moreover compels us to look for a plural subject, and if this be 
yppinge a further change of brun to brune is required. The 
meaning of yppinge which is found only here, is unknown, but by 
derivation should be either 'manifestation' or 'elevation.' The 
former is impossible here, but from the latter we may get the notion 
of height, ' towering mass. ' The missing verb has been replaced by 
bogum, but the connection calls for the meaning ' fell ' or some- 
thing similar. Reading buge for bogum and assuming for ypping 
the meaning suggested above, we get * when on them fell the 
hugest of wild waves, dark with its towering mass.' 

501. gedrecte =^ gedrehte : ' when it (i. e. the great sea- 
wave mentioned just before) overwhelmed the hosts of Egypt.' 
The change of ]7e to he is an improvement though not required j 
that of gedrecte to gedrencte is entirely unnecessary. 

502. onfeond = onfond, but there are so many cases in the 
Mss. of eo for that it is not certain that we ought to regard it as 
a mistake of the scribe. 

503. The faulty metre and lack of alliteration are both reme- 
died by the insertion of grand, which at the same time mends sense 
and grammar. 

504. weard, the wall of water. 

505. faeSmum, ' embraces,' the whelming of the host by the 
sea. 

510. heoro = heora. Other instances of a gen. pi. in are 
found in the Ms., e. g. Genesis, 1270, 1866. 

514- To mend the metre an additional syllable or two is needed, 
either a verb to govern spelbodan, or if this be treated as parallel 
to maeg'enj'reatas, a limiting adjective. Grein's spilde suits the 
former case and any suitable epithet the latter. Spelbodan eac 
would also be a satisfactory correction. 



j^otta 6 1 

517. It is not probable that moyse is a proper form of the 
nom. Apparently an s has been dropped before the following j. 

519. daegweorc nemna6 : a very mysterious expression. 
The following three verses refer to the legislation of Moses, and 
scholars have defined daegweorc here as the decalogue. Perhaps 
the poet intends to represent Moses as giving out his laws at this 
stage of their journey and elaborating and writing them down later, 
but the original represents Moses as uttering only a hymn of praise 
at this time. Cosijn renders daegweorc by * the work of a 
day,' and cites Deut. i, 3, where we are told that Moses said to 
the children of Israel all that the Lord had bidden him tell them 
prima die mensis. It is also possible that the author's error in 
putting the legislation of Moses at this time and place may be due 
to the phrase contra mare rubrum i^Deut. i, i) used in describing 
the place of giving out the laws. 

523. lifes wealhstod . . . banhuses weard, the mind, 
the intellect. Verses 523-548 are a moralizing passage of the poet, 
in tone much like the Cynewulf epilogues. 

525. ginfaesten god, the 'great benefits' of the teachings 
of Moses. The ending -en for -an is only a variant spelling, such 
as is often found in the Mss. 

526. run : the ' mystery,' the mystical significance. How 
the mystical meaning of the Old Testament narratives and teaching 
was revealed can be seen in the interpretations found in mediaeval 
writers. Old and Middle English homilies are full of them. 

527. hafaS : it hath, viz. the teaching of the Old Testament 
laws. 

529. godes J?eodscipes : * good teaching ' or * God's 
teaching ' ? The reference is to the law of God given through 
Moses. 

530 ff. seem to refer to New Testament teachings as contrasted 
with the laws of Moses. 

532. lyftwynna : 'joys of the sky'? In the only other 
case of the use of the word it means 'joy of the air,' i. e. flight. 
Unless evidence can be found for the use of l\ft in the sense of 
'heaven,' an emendation to lyfivinna seems necessary. 

534. anbid : ' the waiting of the unhappy,' i. e. a period of 
waiting for the better life hereafter. 



62 0Otti 

539. daelaS, * have as their share,' get, gain. This meaning 

is strengthened by segnum daelan, 586, if the usual interpreta- 
tion of the phrase is right. But see note on that passage. Perhaps 
we should read gedalaS here. Compare Gen. 295, 6, where the 
poet says of the rebellious angel, sceolde he pa d^ed ongyldan j ivorc 
pas geivinnes gedalan. 

S4I, 54'2> 'the greatest of glories,' 'a day hostile to deeds,' 
epithets of doomsday, daedum, deeds, with the implied notion of 
evil deeds, sins, as in other places. Comp. hztinf acinus. 

546. Other omissions of the verb is occur and its absence here 
need not be treated as an error. 

547- herigaS : plur. according to sense. 

549. swa, thus, * as follows,' with reference to the address 
below, vv. 554 ff. 

552. witodes, the appointed leader, Moses. — willan, 
muShael, accusative, though bidan usually takes a genitive. 

553. modiges muShael : * the mouth-help of the brave 
[leader],' the salutary advice of Moses. 

556. ufon, 'from above,' does not seem to need the change 
proposed. 'He hath from his home in the heavens (lit. from 
above) delivered into our hands the nations of Canaan, their cities 
and treasures, their broad realms.' 

562. "p ge etc. A clause explanatory of "^ he lange gehat 
above, ' what he promised long ago, [to wit] that ye shall over- 
come, etc. ' As pointed out by Miirkens, this reproduces the sense 
of the promise found in Exod. xxiii, 30, 31. 

567. The ae oi fager is treated as short in Part I in all places 
where the metre is decisive. This fact is used by Sievers, along with 
others, as a proof that the poem was put together in Southern 
territory. 

570. gefeon is hard to explain and the metre is faulty ; the 
emendation of Dietrich is satisfactory. — The metrical arrangement 
of vv. 570-575 is that of the Ms., except that the scribe set no 
point after heora, 574. This arrangement leaves the last three 
verses faulty in metre or alliteration or both. For 573 the change 
of order proposed by Sievers, hrimu him ealle^ is satisfactory, and 
Grein's insertion of herge after J>am is equally so for 575. The 
insertion of betnUy 'standards,' or some equivalent word before 



Jl^otes? 63 

heora would remedy the scansion and supply alliteration in 574. 
All editors join 573 and 574 into one hypermetric verse, but this 
does not remove the metrical faults, and it has seemed best to follow 
the pointing of the manuscript. 

579- galan is plainly an error ; read golan. 

580. aclum, 'fearful voices,' not from fear of the Egyp- 
tians, who are now all drowned, but from fear of God ; reverent, 
awed. Compare timuitque populus Dominum, Exod. xiv, 31, im- 
mediately before the song of praise for deliverance. 

581. afrisc meowle, 'African maiden.' But who is re- 
ferred to? Possibly Miriam and her band 5 see Exod. xv, 20, 21. 
Waes eSfynde in that case means no more than * was present,' 
took a part in the celebration of their deliverance, and the singular 
is used in the same way as ivracmon^flota, etc. The difficulty lies 
in finding any reason for using the epithet African of a Hebrew 
woman. But it is equally hard to find a reason for the implication 
that the Egyptians had their women with them, if the passage 
means, as is usually assumed, that the Hebrews found the bodies 
of African maidens on the shore. Possibly meowle is an error 
for neoivle (=WS. neoivla), ' prostrate.' The Egyptian, dead on 
the shore and adorned with gold, would be a subject for plunder 
and the next verse refers to this. Comp. the original, viderunt 
Aegyptios mortuos super littus maris (^Exod. xiv, 31). 

583. ' They lifted their hands in praise for their deliverance ' 
is the usual rendering of this passage and a necessary one if we read 
hand ahofon. But ' with the hand they took neck-adornments' is 
an equally easy rendering and much better suited to the connection. 

586. segnum, * seines ' seems strange in this connection, 
though this is the usual explanation. There is nothing to suggest it 
in the Latin, and it would be a very strange fancy on the part of the 
poet if he intended to convey the notion that the Hebrews had with 
them a supply of nets. But why not render segnum by ' stand- 
ards ' ? * They divided the booty among the standards,' i. e. among 
the different divisions, the tribes, would be quite in keeping with 
other figurative expressions in the poem. 

588. There is an error in sceo. Grein's emendations make 
good sense, if sceode means, as assumed, * fell to the lot of.' But a 
correction to sceodon would be better, since it avoids the assumption 



64 #oa^0 

of two mistakes instead of one, and the existence of a verb sceotij 
sceode is unproved. The form is from sceadan, * distribute,' ' divide.' 
See Bright's article in Mod. Lang. Notes, xvii, 426. 

590. ■werigend, ' defenders,' or rather * possessors ' here, i. e. 
the Egyptians. 

591. The erasure after mae shows an uncompleted correction. 
Junius printed m^st, and all editors follow him. 



€)an(el 



THE TEXT 



1 



For a statement concerning the text and footnotes, see the note 
on page 2 of the Exodus. 



•1- 

GEfraegn ic hebreos eadge lifgean 
in hierusale, goldhord daelan, 
cyningdom habban, swa him gecynde waes 
si^^an j;urh metodes maegen on moyses hand 
5wear^ wig gifen, wigena maenieo, 
^ hie of egyptum ut aforon 
maegene micle ; "f waes modig cyn, 
]?enden hi ])y rice rsedan moston, 
burgu weoldon ; waes him beorht wela 

loj^enden J folc mid him hiera faeder waere 
healdan woldon ; waes him hyrde god, 
heofonrices weard, halig drihten, 
wuldres waldend, se ^am werude geaf 
mod ^ mihte, metod alwihta, 

iS'f hie oft fela folca feore gesceodon, 
heriges helmum, J7ara ]7e him hold ne waes, 
o"S J hie wlenco anwod aet winj;ege 
deofold^dum, druncne ge"Sohtas; 
)>a hie secraeftas ane forleton, 

ao metodes maegenscipe, swa no man scyle 
his gastes lufan wi^ gode dselan. 

Page lyj of the Ms. has on the first line the canto number -V j 
twenty-fi've lines of text folloiv {^w. 1-35, hi). 

4 C, ond for on ? — 5 Cos. wigsped. — 19 T., B. anforle- 
ton. 



68 SDantel 

)?a geseah ic J^e gedriht in gedwolan hweorfan, 

israhela cyn unriht don, 

wommas wyrcean ; J waes weorc gode. 
250ft he J;am leodum lare sende, 

heofonrices weard, halige gastas 

)7a J7am werude wisdom budon. 

hie );aere snytro so^ gelyfdon 

lytle hwile, o^ ^ me langung beswac 
3oeor^an dreamas eces rsedes, 

f hie aet si^estan sylfe forleton 

drihtnes domas, curon deofles craeft. 

)7a wear^ re^emod rices ^eoden, 

unhold l^eoden ]7am j^e aehte geaf. 
35 wis^e hi aet frym^e ^a ^e on fruman aer "Son 

waeron mancynnes metode dyrust, 

dugo^a dyrust, drihtne leofost, 

herepo'S to )7aere hean byrig, 

eorlum el^eodigum, on e^elland 
4o]?aer salem stod searwum afaestnod, 

weallum geweorSod. to J7aes witgan foron, 

22 Tie Ms. has ingedwol/ an, «2a</^ yrowj ingedweo/lan by 
careful erasure and neat retouching. — Page ij^ of the Ms. has 
twenty-six lines of -writing (^-w. 35, aet- 70, beorna). — 35 ae of 
aet made by change of e. 

22 Edd. )>a gedriht. — G. lifgan for hweorfan. — 25 Cos. to 
lare. — 29 Edd. hie for me. — 33 B'. rice. — 34 T. note, 
B. J>eodne ; B"". l^eode 5 Cos. drihten. — G. , IV. he for >e. 

— 35 r., C, fV. wisde 5 B. wisode ; B'^. fysde ; Cos. wis'Se 
him fremde. — 37 G. drymust, but G^. like Ms. -^ Cos. demend. 

— 38 £</</. herepa'S; Hof inserts \zr8nc -.^ ^o/r. rihtne or haele^a; 
Cos. taehte. — 41 5f. wigan. 



SDanirl 69 

caldea cyn, to ceastre for^ 

)7aEr israela aehta wseron, 

bewrigene mid weorcum. to )7am J werod gefor, 

45 maegen)7reat msere, manbealwes georn. 
awehte )7one waelni^ wera aldorfrea, 
babilones brego, on his burhstede, 
nabochodonossor, J^urh ni^hete, 
f he secan ongan sefan gehygdum 

50 hu he israelum ea^ost meahte 
J7urh gromra gang guman o^j^ringan. 
Gesamnode )?a su^an ^ nor^an 
waelhreow werod ^ west faran 
herige hae^encyninga to j?aere hean byrig. 

55 israela eSelweardas 
lufan h'fwelan, )7enden hie let metod. 
])2i eac e^an gefraegn ealdfeonda cyn 
winburh wera. )?a wigan ne gelyfdon, 
bereafodon |7a receda wuldor readan golde, 

60 since ^ seolfre, salomones tempi, 
gestrudan gestreona under stanhli^um, 
swilc eall swa )?a eorlas agan sceoldon, 
o^ J hie burga gehwone abrocen haefdon 

52 Final e o/" gesamnode made by change of o. After this an 
erased n. 

51 Cos. gudan or giu'San ( = Judeam), ybr guman. — S'^ J^' 
gesamnodon. — 53 T. note faran het ; B'^. for on } Kr. foran ; 
Cos. gewat west faran. — 54 Cos. haeSencyning. — 55 G. note., 
Kr. |>aer israela. — E^. e^eleardes. — 56 T. note leofan ; Hof. 
lucon ; Cos. lifdan. — 57 C, W. \cfor eac. — 62 G. swilce all, 
hut G*. swilc eall. 



70 SDanirl 

)7ara ]>e )7am folce to fri^e stodon. 
65Gehlodon him to hu^e hordwearda gestreon, 

fea ^ freos, swilc ]?aer funden waes, 

•^ |7a mid "pa. aehtum eft si^edon 

'^ gelaeddon eac on langne si^ 

israela cyn, on eastwegas 
7oto babilonia, beorna unrim, 

under hand haele^ hae^enum deman. 

nabochodonossor him on nyd dyde 

israela beam otor ealle lufen, 

waepna lafe to weorc)7eowum. 
75onsende |;a sinra j^egna 

worn J7aes werudes west oferan, 

J him );ara leode land geheolde, 

e^ne e^el, aefter ebreu. 

het J^a secan sine gerefan 
Sogeond israela earme lafe 

hwilc J?aere geogo^e gleawost waere 

boca bebodes, ]>e )?aer brungen waes. 

wolde ^ ]>2L cnihtas craeft leornedon, 

f him snytro on sefan secgan mihte, 
85nales ^y ]>e he J moste o^^e gemunan wolde 

Page lyj of the Ms. has fi've lines of writing at the top [yv. 
70, unrim- 78). The rest is blank. — Page jy6 of the Ms. has 
nearly se'venteen lines of ivriting {jw, 79-103) ,• a little more than 
nine lines at the bottom is blank. 

65 y. hordweardra. — 66 Ettmiiller feo ; G. note fleos ; Kr, 
feoh T fraetwa [Genesis 2130); Holt, frea T freafatu, — 73 For 
otor B. sets uton ; G. ofer j JV. ofor. — 76 Edd. westtoferan. — 
77 G.y W. leoda. - — 82 Gra% in bebodum boca. 



SDaniel 71 

"f he )?ara gifena gode J7ancode 

J^e him pxr to dugu^e drihten scyredc. 

)7a hie )7aer fundon to freagleawe 

ae^ele cnihtas ^ Eefaeste 
9oginge ^ gode in godsaede; 

an waes annanias, o^er azarias, 

J7ridda misael, metode gecorene. 

J7a ]7ry comon to j^eodne foran, 

hearde ^ hige);ancle, J7aer se hae^ena saet, 
95cyning corSres georn, in caldea byrig. 

J^a hie j^am wlancan wisdom sceoldon, 

weras ebrea, wordum cy^don, 

higecraeft heane, );urh halig mod. 

};a se beorn bebead, babilone weard, 
looswi^mod cyning, sinum j^egnum, 

■f )?a frumgaras be feore daede 

f );am geagum J7rym gad ne waere 

wiste ne wsede in woruldlife. 

99 First e of bebead made by erasure of the last stroke of ea. 

88 ^. jjreo feredon for J>aer fundon. — T. note^ B. frean 
gleawe. — 90 T., B. god saede. — 92 Rieger Misael )>ridda (?). 
— 97 T. note, B., G. cy^an ; PT. cy^on. — loi T., B. befeorc 
(= before). — B^. dyde. — 102 For geagum, J. prints gingum, 
EdJ. gengum. — T. note gnad or gndC6 for gad. 



72 spaniel 



•li- 

T^^A waes breme babilone weard, 

105 ^JJ msere ^ modig ofer middangeard, 
egesful ylda bearnum ; No he ^ fremede 
ac in oferhygde aeghwaes lifde. 
J>a );am folctogan on frumslsepe, 
si^^an to reste gehwearf rice J^eoden, 

no com on sefan hwurfan swefnes woma, 
hu woruld w^ere wundrum geteod, 
ungelic yldum oiS edsceafte. 
wearS him on sl^epe so^ gecy^ed, 
"fte rices gehwaes re^e sceolde gelimpan, 

iiseorSan dreamas, ende wurSan. 

]?a onwoc wulfheort se ser wingal swaef, 
babilone weard ; naes him bli^e hige 
ac him sorh astah swefnes woma, 
NO he gemunde ^ him metod waes. 

120 het )7a tosomne sinra leoda 

Page 777 0/ the Ms. has at the top ten lines blank; then follow 
nearly nine lines of writing {yv. 104-115) and over six lines 
blank. — 107 w o/'aeghwzes is inserted abo-ve with the caret-mark 
below. — Page ijS of the Ms. has about thirteen lines of writing 
{yv. 1 16-133). ^■^^ lower half is blank. — 1 1 6 winswaef ^r^r 
ivritten, then swaef erased and gal turitten in its place. — I18 
swefwoma ivritten, then woma erased and nes wo "written in its place. 

Ill Graz geteohhod. — 114 B^. gelicgan ; Holt, omits ge- 
limpan. — 115 B"^. dreama or dreamas on ende. — 118 G. woman. 
— 119 G. note waef for waes ; Holt, hine gemaeted waes ; Gra% 
him gemaeted waes. 



SDaniel 73 

|7a wiccungdom widost baeron. 

fraegn J^a ^a maenigeo hwaet hine gemaette, 

j;enden reordberend reste wunode. 

wear^ he on J;am egesan acol worden ; 
125)73 he ne wisse word ne angin 

swefnes sines, het him secgan ];eah. 

j;a him unbli^e andswaredon, 

deofolwitgan (naes him dom gearu 

to asecganne swefen cyninge), 
i3ohu magon we swa dygle, drihten, ahicgan 

on sefan |?inne, hu "Se swefnede 

o"S^e wyrda gesceaft wisdom bude, 

gif )7u his aerest ne meaht or areccan ? 

J>a him unbli^e '^swarode 
i35wulfheort cyning, witgu sinum ; 

Naeron ge swa eacne ofer ealle men 

m6dge|?ances swa ge me sasgdon, 

"3 J gcwaedon, J ge cuSon 

mine aldorlege swa me aefter wearS, 
i4oo^^e ic fur^or findan sceolde. 

Ne ge maetinge mine ne cunnon, 

)7a ]>e me for werode wisdom bere^. 

Ge swelta^ dea^e nym)7e ic dom wite 

Page lyg of the Ms. has eighteen lines of ivriting (^'w. 134- 
157). Eight lines at the bottom are blank. 

122 Holt, gemaette aer ; Graz gemaeted waes. — 136 G^. nearon. 
— 138 y. and Edd. gecwaedon. — Holt. cutSon geare ; Graz 
cu^on wel. — 139 G. , fV. put mine in the preceding verse. G. 
aefre /or aefter. — 141 G. nu ge. — 142 fi^. beralS. 



74 Daniel 

scSan swefnes )?aes min sefa myndga^. 
145 Ne meahte )>a seo maenigeo on )7am meSelstede 

)?urh witigdom wihte aj^encean 

ne ahicgan, ])a. hit forhaefed gewearS 

Jte hie saedon swefn cyninge, 

wyrda gerynu, o^ J witga cwom, 
isodaniel to dome, se waes drihtne gecoren, 

snotor ^ soSfaest, in f seld gangan. 

se );aes ordfruma earmre lafe 

J?aere J;e )7am hae^enan hyran sceolde. 

him god sealde gife of heofnii 
iSSj'urh hleo"Sorcwyde haliges gastes, 

■p him engel godes call asaegde 

swa his mandrihten gemaeted wear^. 

^a eode daniel ];a daeg lyhte 

swefen reccan sinum frean, 
i6osaegde him wislice wereda gesceafte, 

■f te sona ongeat swi^mod cyning 

ord ^ ende j^aes J^e him ywed waes. 

Sa haefde daniel dom micelne, 

blaed in babilonia, mid bocerum, 
i65siS^an he ges^ede swefen cyninge, 

Page 180 of the Ms. has tnvel've lines of text at the top (vv, 
158-177). Fourteen lines beloiv are blank. After this page a leaf 
has been cut out. {80 too Stoddard^ but Laivrence thinks that the 
fragment left is not part of a leaf but inserted to strengthen the bind- 
ing.) 

144 B^. so'Sne — B^. inserts ne before myndga'S. — 1 47 Holt. 
ne ahicgan huru. — 152 Edd, wxs for jiaes. — 159 Sv. areccan. 
— 1 60 T. note, B. wyrda. 



H)anirl 75 

f he aer for fyrenu onfon ne meahte, 
babilonie weard, in his breostlocan. 
NO hwae^ere f daniel gedon mihte 
"p he wolde metodes mihte gelyfan, 

170 ac he wyrcan ongan woh on felda 
)7am ]>e deormode diran heton, 
se waes on ^aere ^eode ^e swa hatte 
bresne babilonige. |;aere burge weard 
anne manlican ofer metodes est, 

i75gyld of golde, gumum araerde, 

for J^am ])e gleaw ne waes gumrices weard, 
re^e ^ raedleas, riht 

J7a wear^ haele^a hlyst ]7a hleo^or cwom 
byman stefne ofer burhware, 

i8o)7a hie for \>a. cumble on cneowum saeton, 
onhnigon to )7a herige, hae^Sne ];eode, 
wur^edon wihgyld, ne wiston wraestran rsed, 
efndon unrihtdom swa hyra aldor dyde, 
mane gemenged, mode gefrecnod. 

iSsfremde folcmaegen, swa hyra frea merest, 
unraed efnde, (him )7aes aefter becwom 
yfel endelean) unriht dyde. 
);aer ];ry waeron on ]>2es )?eodnes byrig 
eorlas israela, "f hie a noldon 

Page igi of the Ms. has twelve lines blank abo-ve and fourteen 
lines of -writing beloiv {jw. 178—193, abrahames). 

170 £)., G. weoh. — 172 G. inserts\>rywX\ce after swa ; Holt. 
\>\x% for swa. — 173 T. note burhweardas. — 176 B., G. , fV. he 
for \>t. — 177 B. riht ne cutSe j G. rihtes ne gymde. — 189 T. 
note, B. \>i1Sefor 1p hie. 



7 6 2E>aniel 

i9ohyra ]?eodnes dom )?afigan onginnan, 
J hie to )7am beacne gebedu raerde, 
^eah "Se ^aer on herige byman sungon. 
"Sa waeron ae^elum abrahames beam, 
waeron wserfaeste wiston drihten 

i95ecne uppe aelmihtne. 

cnihtas cynegode cu"S gedydon, 
"p hie him J gold to gode noldon 
habban ne healdan, ac )?one hean cyning, 
gasta hyrde, "Se him gife sealde. 

2000ft hie to bote balde gecw^don 
J hie )?aes wiges wihte ne rohton, 
ne hie to );am gebede mihte geb^don 
hae'Sen heriges wisa, f hie )7ider hweorfan 

wolden, 
guman to );am gyldnan gylde, |;e he him to 
gode geteode, 

ao5)7egnas )?eodne saegdon J hie )?aere gej^eahte 
waeron, 
haeftas hearan in ]7isse hean byrig. 

Page 182 of the Ms. has about thirteen lines of -writing above 
(iz-z/. 193, beam -208). The loiver half is blank. After this page 
a leaf has been cut out. 

191 T. note, B. raerdon. — 192 T. note, G. on byrig ; D. on 
byrige ; G^. on herige herebyman. — 194 Cos. weras for waeron. 
— 195 T., B., W. aelmihtigne. — 196 S'v. gedaedon. — 197 T. 
note, B. gyld. — 200 G. beote, but G^. like Ms. — 202 G. 
gebaedan mihte. — 203 T., B. hae^enheriges. — 205 G. naeron, 
but G"^. like Ms. — 206 B'^. heanan. hynan or hangan j G. heran, 
but G^. like Ms. 



SDaniel 77 

)7a yis began ne willa^ ne )7ysne wig wurSi- 
gean, 

J7e ^u J7e to wundrum teodest. 

'Sa him bolgenmod babilone weard 
2ioyrre '^jswarode, eorlum onmaelde 

grimme );am gingum '^ geocre oncwae^, 

J hie gegnunga gyldan sceolde 

oiS^e ];rowigean ^reanied micel, 

frecne fyres wylm, nym^e hie fri-Ses wolde 
2iswilnian to );am wyrrestan, weras ebrea, 

guman to J7am golde );e he him to gode teode. 

noldon )7eah )7a hyssas hyran larum 

in hige hae^num ; hogedon georne 

j^aet ae godes ealle gelaeste, 
220*3 ne awacodon wereda drihtne, 

ne )7an maegen hwyrfe in hae"Send6m ; 

ne hie to facne freo^o wilnedan, 

)7eah );e him se bitera dea^ geboden waere. 

Page /8j of the Ms. has a little o-ver tivel've lines of ivriting 
{vv. zo^-ZZ'i,) y folloiued by about fourteen lines blank. — 2io ae 
o/" onmaelde made by change of e^ but the erasure needed to complete 
the change not made. — 219 After gelaeste a letter has been erased, 
apparently n. 

207 r., B. after Lye^ hergan, but B'^ like Ms. ; G. hae'Sengyld 
hergan ; G*. hae'Sengyld hegan. — 212 B^. gyld 011.-214 T. note 
woldon ; B. wolden. — 215 S-v. wyrsan. — 216 T. note, B. gylde. 
— T. note gelaeston j B. gelaesten. — 220 Hof proposes to put this 
verse after 221. — 221 7., B. maegenhwyrfe 5 B'^. maegen hwyrf- 
den ; G. ne heanmaegen hwyrfe ; G^. mae (= ma) gen hwyrfe ; 
Cos. ma gehwyrfe. 



78 SDaniel 



T>^A wearS yrre anmod cyning, het he ofn 
fsj onhaetan 
225 to cwale cnihta feorum for ^am J^e hie his 

craeftas onsocon. 
)7a he waes gelaeded swa he grimmost mihte 
frecne fyres lige, );a he J^yder folc samnode 
^ gebindan het babilone weard, 
grim '^ gealhmod, godes spelbodan ; 
230 het )7a his scealcas scufan )7a hyssas 
in bablblyse, beornas geonge. 
gearo waes se him geoce gefremede ; )?eah )7e 

hie swa grome nydde 
in fae^m fyres lige, hwae-Sre heora feorh gen- 

erede 
mihtig metodes weard, swa Jmaenige gefru- 

non, 
235halige him )7aer help geteode. sende him of 

hean rodore 
god gumena weard gast J?one halgan ; 



Page 184 of the Ms. has eleven lines of writing (vv. 224- 
237, zghic), folloived by fifteen lines blank. — 227 he made from 
\>e by changing the loop^ but the loiver part of the \> not erased. 

224 G. inserts egeslice before ofn ; Hof. egeslicor ; Holt, esnas 
or iserne ; Cos. eft sona. — 226 B^. \>2tt he waes gleded ; G., W. 
gegleded. — 233 T. note fyrliges ; Hof falSmfyres. — 235 T. 
note, B. haliga ; B^. halig or se haliga. 



Daniel 79 

engel in );one ofn innan becwom )7aer hie f 
aglac drugon, 

freobearn fae^mum be]?eahte under )7am fy re- 
nan hrofe. 

Ne mihte J?eah heora wlite gewemman 
24owylm )7aES waefran liges, J^a hie se waldend 
nerede. 

hreohmod waes se hae^ena j7eoden, het hie 
hra^e baernan. 

aeled waes ungescead micel. )7a waes se ofen 
onhaeted, 

I'sen eall ^urhgleded ; hine 'Saer esnas maenige 

wurpon wudu on innan, swa him waes on wor- 
dum gedemed, 
245b£eron brandas on bryne blacan fyres. 

wolde wulfheort cyning wall onstealle 

iserne ymb sefaeste, o^ "f up gewat 

h'g ofer leofum ^ )7urh lust gesloh 

micle mare J7onne gemet waere. 
250 tSa se li'g gewand on la^e men. 

Page l8j of the Ms. has three and a half lines of ivriting at the 
top (w. 237, drugon - 240). The rest of the page is blank. — 
Page 186 of the Ms. has about thirteen lines of ivriting {'vv. 
241-254, teso). The loiuer half is blank. — 248 f of leofum 
roughly nvritten on an erasure and an f added on the margin. 

237 Sv. omits innan. — 239 G. adds ne him wroht o'Sfaestan ; 
Hof transfers )?eah to the end of the 'verse ; Cos. adds owiht. — 
246 Hof, onaelde for wolde. — T. note onsteallan ; B. onstel- 
lan J G. onsweallan ; G. note^ TV. on stealle. — 247 G"^. proposei 
to insert eali ^urhglcdan/ )?urh aeldes leoman, after aefaste. 



8o mmitl 

hae^ne of halgum. hyssas waeron 
bli^e mode, burnon scealcas 
ymb ofn utan, alet gehwearf 
teonfullum on teso, "Saer to geseah 
assbabilone brego. bili^e wseron 
eorlas ebrea, ofestum heredon 
drihten on dreame, dydon swa hie cuSon 
ofne on innan aldre generede. 
guman glaedmode god wurSedon 
a6o under ];aes fae^me J;e geflymed wear^ 
frecne fyres haeto ; freobearn wurdon 
alaeten liges gange ne hie him J^aer la's gedy- 

don. 
Naes him se sweg to sorge ^on ma ]>e sunnan 

sci'ma ; 
ne se bryne beot maecgum J^en in )7am beote 

waeron, 
26530 J;aet fyr fyrscyde to );am we 'Sa scylde worh- 

ton, 
hweorf on ]7a hae^enan haeftas fram ])zm hal- 

gan cnihton, 
werigra wlite minsode ]7a ^e -Sy worce gefse- 

gon. 

Page i8y of the Ms. has a blank space of tivelve lines at the top 
and fourteen lines of ivriting beloiv {jw. 254, 'Saer — 268, swiiS). 

255 Edd. bli'cSe. — 257 Cos. dyrdon. — 262 G. ganga. — 
263 B^. swo\ for sweg. — 264 G., fF. \>enden for J)en. — 265 

Edd. scyde ; Cos. fyr )>a scynde Edd. \>e for we. — 266 Edd. 

hweorfon. — 267 G. hara )>e and gefegon. 



SDaniel 8i 

Geseah ^a swi^mod cynig, ^a he his sefan on- 
treowde, 

wundor on wite agangen, him "f wraeclic |7uhte. 
ayohyssas hale hwurfon in ]7am hatan ofne, 

ealle aefaeste ^ry j him eac |?aer waes 

an on gesyhSe, engel aelmihtiges. 

him )7aer owiht ne derede 

ac waes ]>xr inne ealles gelicost 
275efne pon on sumera sunne seined, 

^ deawdrias on daege weor^e^ 

winde geondsawen. f waes wuldres god 

J7e hie generede wi^ )7am ni^hete. 

^a azarias mgej^ancum 
28ohleo-Srade halig j^urh hatne h'g, 

daeda georn ; drihten herede 

wer womma leas ^ ]>2l word acwae^. 

Page i88 of the Ms. has tiventy-six tines of text ( w. 268, 
mod -300, we). 

268 Edd. cyning. — 271 G. inserts unforbaerned after "Sry. 
— 272 B^. on gesi^e. — 276 T. note deawdripas j B. deawdro- 
pan ; G. note deaw drias, but G^. in one -word ; Cos. deawdriarong 
for deawdrias on. — 279 y.j T. in gejjancum. 



AZARIAS {from the Exeter Book). 



H 



IM \)a. azarias ingej^oncum 
hleo)?rede halig Jpurh hatne lig, 
dreag daedum georn, dryhten herede, 
wis in weorcum -] bas word acwaet?. 



82 E)aniel 

metod alwihta, hwaet ! ])\i eart mihtum swi^ 

ni^Sas to nergenne ; is ]7in nama maere 
285wlitig ^ wuldorfaest ofer wer^eode, 

siendon )?ine domas in daga gehwam 

scSe ^ geswi^de ^ gesigefaeste, 

swa )7u eac sylfa eart. 

syndon J^ine willan on woruldspedum 
aporihte ^ gerume, rodora waldend. 

geoca user georne nu gasta scyppend 

^ J?urh help, halig drihten. 

nu we ])ec for J^reaum ^ for ^eonydum 

•^ for ea^medum arna bidda-S, 
195 lige belegde. we "Saes lifgende 

293 we is interlined after nu. 

288 G. adds sigores waldend j Cos. so^faest metod. — 290 E*. 
rihte T gerade. — 292 T.^ B., G. print ))urh hyldo help, as in 
the Exeter Ms. — 293 T., B. ]?reanydum, as in Ex. Ms.\ 
B^. )>earfum from the same Ms. for ^reaum. 

5 meotud allwihta, J)u eart meahtum swi^ 
nij>as to nerganne j is J>in noma maere, 
wlitig ■) wuldorfaest ofer wer)>eode ; 
sindon Hne domas on daeda gehwam 
solSe geswi^de "j gesigefaeste j 

10 eac J)ine willan in woruldspedum 

ryhte mid raede, rodera waldend. 

geoca us georne, gaesta scyppend, 

■J )?urh hyldo help, halig dryhten, 

nu we J>ec for J>earfum ") for )7reanydum 
15 T fore ea^medum arena bidda'5 

lege bilegde. we )>aes lifgende 



2Daniel 83 

worhton on worulde, eac ^on worn dyde 

user yldran for oferhygdum, 

braecon bebodo burhsittendu, 

had oferhogedon halgan lifes. 
soosiendon we towrecene geond widne grund, 

heapum tohworfene, hylde lease ; 

is user lif geond landa fela 

fraco^ '■j gefraege folca manegum, 

)?a us ec bewraecon to ];aes wyrrestan 
305eor^cyninga aehta gewealde, 

on haeft heorugrimra, ^ we nu hae^enra 

peowned )?olia^. j?aes )7e J7anc sie, 

wereda wuldorcyning, J )7u us ];as wrace teodest. 

Page i8g of the Ms. has a little more than seven lines of text 
at the top (w. 300, towrecene -308) The rest is blank. 

296 T. note, B. dydon. — 298 Edd. burhsittende, as in Ex. 
Ms. — 304 G. usic, as in Ex. Ms.^ hut G^. us ec ; fV. usee. — 
305 T. note, B. aehtgewealde as in Ex. Ms. 

worhton in worulde, eac J)on worn dydon 

yldran usse in oferhygdu, 

)>in bibodu braecon burgsittende, 
aohad oferhogedon halgan lifes. 

wurdon we towrecene geond widne grund, 

heapum tohworfne, hylda lease ; 

waes ure lif geond landa fela 

fracu^ ~\ gefraege foldbuendu. 
25 nu \>n usic bewraece in \>zs wyrrestan 

eor'Scyninges aehtgewalda, 

in haeft heorogrimmes } sceolon we J>aer hae)>enra 

t)reanyd ..... 



84 2>aniel 

Ne forlet |;u usic, ana, ece drihten, 
310 for -Sam miltsum "Se -Sec men hliga^, 

•^ for ^am treowu J^e )7u, tirum faest, 

ni^a nergend, genumen haefdest 

to abrahame ^ to isaace 

"J to iacobe, gasta scyppend. 
3^5 ^u him J gehete )?urh hleo^orcwyde, 

J )7U hyra frumcyn in fyrndagum 

ican wolde, "f te aefter him 

on cneorissum cenned wurde, 

") seo maenigeo maere waere, 
320 hat to hebbanne swa heofonsteorran 

bebuga^ bradne hwyrft, o^ J brimfaroj^aes, 

Page /go of the Ms. has 26 lines of text {yv. 309-340, hatan). 

309 Hof ane. — 310 Lye, B. hniga^; D. hergatS. — 316 G. 
fromcyn from Ex. Ms., but G^. like Ms. — 319 Holt, seo manna 
maenigeo. — 320 B., W. had {Jrom Ex. Ms.)'^ G. hat to hab- 
banne ; G^. had to hebbanne ; S-v. to habban. — 321 Cos. J)e bu- 
ga^, — J., T. brimfaro )jaes ; B. o^ brimflodas ; G. 0IS \>i brim- 
faro / J)aes ; G^. o^^e brim farotJes ; ff^. brim faro>aes ; Hof. oU 
■^ brim fara'S. 



haefdes 

30 to abrahame *j to isaace 
■) iacobe, gaesta scyppend. 
J>u him gehete burh hleoJ>orcwidas, 
t>2et )?u hyra fromcyn n on fyrndagum 
yean wolde, f hit aefter him 

35oncyneryce cenned wurde, 

yced on eor)>an, ]>aet swa unrime, 
had to hebban, swa heofonsteorran 
buga15 bradne hwearft o'S brimflodas, 



Daniel 85 

saefaro^a sand, geond sealtne waeg 
me are grynde^, f his unrim a 
in wintra worn wur^an sceolde. 
325 fyl nu frumspraece, ^eah heora fea lifigen ; 
wlitiga )?inne wordcwyde ^ )?in wuldor on us, 
gecy^ craeft ^ miht, J J caldeas 
^ folca fela gefrigen habba^, 
iz J?e under heofenum hae^ene lifigea^, 

330 T ? 1^*^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ drihten, 

weroda waldend, woruldgesceafta, 

sigora settend, so^faest metod. 

swa se halga wer hergende waes 

metodes miltse ^ his mihta sped 
335rehte )7urh reorde. ^a of roderum waes 

322 B. swa saefaro^a; G^^ ffr saewaro'Sa. — 323 B. in ear- 
grynde -^ G , fV. in eare. — B., G. insert )?U3 before his. — J.y 
r., B. unrima ; D. unrime. — 327 T. notey B. "p J>a. — 330 Cot. 
omits -\. 

swa warojja sond ymb sealt waeter, 
40y|?e geond eargrund, J>aet swa unrime 

ymb wintra hwearft weor'San sceolde. 

fyl na frumspraece, )>eah J>e user fea lifgcn j 

wlitega J>ine wordcwidas "J \>m wuldor us, 

gecy^ craeft ■) meaht, nu \>tz caldeas 
45 T eac fela folca gefregen habban, 

J>aet \>\i ana cart, ece dryhten, 
sigerof settend ") so"5 meotod 
wuldres waldend "j woruldsceafta. 
Swa se halga wer hergende waes 
50 meotudes miltse "J his modsefan 

rehte J>urh reorde. "Sa of roderum wear's 



86 laDaniel 

engel aelbeorht ufan onsended, 
wlitescyne wer on his wuldorhaman, 
se him cwom to frofre ^ to feorhnere 
mid lufan ^-j mid lisse ; se -Sone lig tosceaf, 

34ohalig ^ heofonbeorht, hatan fyres, 

tosweop hine ^ toswende )7urh J7a swi^an 

miht 
ligges leoma, J hyre h'ce ne waes 
owiht geegled, ac he on andan sloh 
fyr on feondas for fyrendsedum. 

345 J^a waes on p>am ofne )7aer se engel becwom 
windig *]( wynsum, wedere gelicost 
'poh hit on sumeres tid sended weor^e-5, 

Page igi of the JUs. has about eighteen lines of ivriting {yv. 
340, fyres -361). On the -vacant part of the last ivritten line stands 
the canto number •liii* Then folloiv one blank line and se-ven lines 
of ivriting [-w. 362-369, anra). 

342 T. note, B., C, PF. leoman. — Edd. hyra, as in Ex. Ms. 
— 347 ^- ""^^ omits hit, 
engel aelbeorhta ufon onsended, 
wlitescyne wer in his wuldorhoman j 
cwom him )ja to are ";) to ealdornere 
SS^urh lufan ■) )?urh lisse. se )>one lig tosceaf, 
halig ~i heofonbeorht, hatan fyres, 

■p se bittra bryne beorgan sceolde 

for }?aes engles ege aefaestum Jjrim ; 
tosweop 1 toswengde J>urh swipes meaht 
60 liges leoman, swa hyra lice ne scod, 



ac waes in )?am ofne >a se engel cwom 
windig -) wynsum, wedere onlicost 
)>on on sumeres tid sended weor^dS 



SDanirl 87 

dropena drearung on daeges hwile, 

wearmlic wolcna scur. swylc biS wedera cyst, 

35oswylc waes on ])a.m fyre frean mihtum 
halgum to helpe ; wearS se hata Kg 
todrifen -^ todwaesced );aer )7a daedhwatan 
geond J^one oten eodon ^ se engel mid, 
feorh nerigende, se ^aer feorSa waes, 

355annanias ^ azarias 

^ misael. j^aer ]7a modhwatan 
J7ry on ge^ancum ^eoden heredon, 
bzedon bletsian beam israela, 
call landgesceaft ecne drihten, 

36o-Seoda waldend. swa hie )7ry cwaedon 
modu horsce )7urh gemaene word. 

352 daedhwatan ; last a made by change of e. 
350 Cos. se for swylc. 

dropena dreorung mid daeges hwile. 

65 se waes in Jjam fire for frean meahtum 
halgum to helpe ; waes se hata lig 
todrifen "j todwaesced. )>aer )>a daedhwatan 



|>ry mid get>oncum J)eoden heredon, 
baedon bletsunge beam in worulde 
yoealle gesceafte ecne dryhten, 

J)eoda waldend. swa hi )5ry cwaedon 
modu horsce \>\irh gemaene word ; - 



«8 2r>anirl 

•liii- 



D 



E Gebletsige, bylywit faeder, 

woruldcraefta wlite ^ weorca gehwilc, 

heofonas ^ englas ! ^ hluttor waeter, 
365 )^a ^e of roderum on rihtne gesceaft 

wunia^ in wuldre, -Sa pec wur^ia-S ; 

^ ])ec aelmihtig ealle gesceafte, 

rodorbeorhtan tunglu J^a \>e ryne healda^, 

sunna ^ mona, sundor anra gehwilc 
37oherige in hade ! ^ heofonsteorran, 

deaw "J deor scur, ^a ^ec domige ! 

•^ )7ec, mihtig god, gastas lofige ! 

byrnende fyr ^ beorht sumor 

nergend herga^, niht somod *^ daeg, 
375 T ]^^^ landa gehwilc, leoht ^ J^eostro, 

herige on hade, somod hat ^ ceald ! 

'-j J7ec, frea mihtig, forstas ^ snawas, 

winterbiter weder ^ wolcenfaru, 

lofige on lyfte ! ^ ]7ec li'getu, 
sSoblace, berhtmhwate, )7a )?ec bletsige ! 

eall eor^an grund, ece drihten, 

hyllas ^ hrusan ^ hea beorgas, 

sealte ssewsegas, so^faest metocj, 

362 TAe E of'E)t. is ivritten ivithin the large B. 

Page ig2 of the Ms. has tiventy-six lines of text (w. 369, 
ge while -403). 

365 B.J G. on roderum. — G., ^. rihtre. — 372 G. god 
mihtig. 



HDaniel 89 

eastream y^a "^ upcyme, 
385waetersprync wylla, ^a ^ec wurSia-S. 

hwalas ^ec heriga^ ^ hefonfugolas, 

lyftlacende ; );a ^e lagostreamas 

waeterscipe wecga^, ^ wildu deor 

^ neata gehwilc naman bletsie ! 
390*;) manna beam modum lufia^ 

^ )7ec israela, aehta scyppend, 

heriga^ in hade, herran ]?inne. 

^ ])ec haligra heortan craeftas, 

soSfaestra gehwaes sawle *;) gastas, 
395lofia^ lifFrean, lean sellende 

eallu, ece drihten. 

annanias ^ec ^ adzarias 

^ misael metod domige 

breostge^ancum ! we j^ec bletsia-5, 
4oofrea folca gehwaes, faeder aelmihtig, 

so^ sunu metodes, sawla nergend, 

haele^a helpend, ^ J^ec, halig gast, 

wur^a^ in wuldre, witig drihten. 

we ^ec heriga^, halig drihten, 
4051 gebedum brema^ ; ]>u gebletsad eart, 

gewurSad ferh-S, ofer worulde hrof, 

399 r o/" breost made by change of i. — P(^g' i()3 of '^' ^^• 
has about nineteen lines of ivriting {jw. 406-429) A little more 
than se'ven lines at bottom is blank. — P^g^ IQ4 '^ blank. 

384 r., B. eastreamySa. — 385 T., B. waeterspryncwylla. — 
392 T. note herran hyra j B^. heora beodne ; G., fV. herran sinne ; 
Hof. heran \>\ne. — 396 G. eallum aefaestum. — 403 G., TV. 
wur-Sia-S. —406 T. note., B. ferhSe ; B^. werode } G. wideferhtS. 



90 SDaniel 

heahcyning heofones, halgum mihtum, 

lifes leohtfruma, ofer landa gehwilc. 

'Sa y ehtode ealde )?eode, 
4ionabochodonossor, wi^ ]?am nehstam 

folcgesi^um. J eower fela geseah, 

J7eoden mine, J we J^ry syndon, 

geboden to bale, in byrnende 

fyres leoman. nu ic )?aer feower men 
4i5geseo to so'Se, nales me selfa leoge^. 

iSa cwae^ se ^e waes cyninges raeswa, 

WIS ^ wordgleaw, "f is wundra sum 

"f we ^aer eagum on locia^. 

ge^enc, ^eoden min, J7ine gerysna; 
42oongyt georne hwa J^a gyfe sealde 

gfngum gaedelinge. hie god heriga-S 

anne ecne ^ ealles him 

be naman gehwam on neod spreca^, 

);ancia^ frymmes J7ristum wordu, 
4i5cwe'Sa^ he sie ana aelmihtig god, 

witig wuldorcyning, worlde *^ heofona. 

aban ]?u J?a beornas, brego caldea, 

410 Ms. nehstan with a point over a and change of final n 
to m. 

409 B^. ahsode. — B^. ealdj^eoden j G., fV. ealdor ))eode — 
410 Edd., nehstum ; Holt, adds spraec. — 412 B^. }?eode wisan ; 
G.y W. J>eode mine j Hof. )?eodend mine. — B'^. \>t for we. — 
G. sendon ; G^. J^aet )>e J^ry syndon — 413 E^. gebunden 5 Cos. 
gebundne. — Cos. byrnendes. — 415 B'^.y G., W. sefa. — 42 1 
T. note, G., W. gaedelingum. 



laDanifl 91 

lit of ofne ; nis hit owihtes god 
f hie sien on )7am la^e leng );on |7u )?urfe. 
430 het )7a se cyning to him cnihtas gangan. 
hyssas hearde hyrdon lare, 
cyrdon cynegode swa hie gecy^de wseron, 
hwurfon haele^ geonge to ^am hae^enan foran. 
waeron ]>3. benne forburnene J;e him on banu 

lagon, 
435la^searo leoda cyninges, ^ hyra h'ce geborgen ; 
naes hyra wlite gewemmed ne naenig wroht on 

hraegle 
ne feax fyre beswaeled, ac hie on fri^e driht- 

nes 
of );am grimman gryre glade treddedon, 
gleawmode guman, on gastes hyld. 
440 "5a gewat se engel up secan him ece dreamas 
on heanne hrof heofona rices, 
heh )7egn ^ hold halgum metode. 
haefde on j^am wundre gewur^od ^e )7a ge- 

wyrhto ahton. 
hyssas heredo drihten for J^am haeSenan folce, 

429 sienon ivritten and the separation indicated by a caret mark 
(,) inserted betiveen n and o. — Page ig^ of the Ms. has ten and 
a half lines of ivriting at top {'w. 430-439). The rest of the 
page is blank. — Page jg6 of the Ms. has twenty lines of ivriting 
{yv. 440-457), and six lines blank at bottom. 

428 G. nis Jjaet. — S-v. ohtes. — 432 Cos. swa him gecy'Sed 
waes. — 433 B^. faran. — 434 T. note benda ; B., G. bendas ; 
G^., ff^. bende. — Sv. forburne. — G. J>a for \>e. — 436 Cos. 
wloh for wroht. — 443 Barn. \>3. "Se. — 444 Edd. heredon. 



92 SDaniel 

445Stepton hie so-Scwidu ^ him saedon fela 
so"(Sra tacna, o^ "f he sylfa gelyfde 
y se W2ere mihta waldend se "Se hie of "Sam 

mirce generede. 
Gebead )?a se braesna babilone weard 
swi"8m6d sinum leodum, "f se waere his aldre 

scyldig, 
450 se "Saes onsoce Jte so^ ware 

maere mihta waldend, se hie of ]>a.m morSre 

alysde. 
agaef him ]>3. his leoda lafe ^e J^aer gelaedde 

waeron, 
•^ nahte ealdfeondii "f hie are haefdon ; 
waes heora blaed in babilone, si^^an hie )7one 

bryne fandedon, 
455 dom wear^ aefter dugu^e gecy^ed, si^^an hie 

drihtne gehyrdon ; 
waeron hyra rsedas rice si'S^an hie rodera 

waldend, 
halig heofonrices weard, wi^ )7one hearm ge- 

scylde. 
])3. ic secan gefraegn so^um wordum, 
si^^an he wundor onget 

Page igy of the Ms. contains fourteen lines of nvriting beloiv 
{"w. 458—475, his), and tivel-ve lines blank abo've. 

445 G. sewton, Zupi tza, septon. — T., B. h\n& for hie, — 

450 G. >e for se 453 D. rahte ; G. note hnahte 5 Holt. 

on aeht for -] nahte. — 459 G. adds worden in ofne j Cos. wyrd 
gewordne {see 470). 



Daniel 93 

|.6obabilone weard )>urh fyres bryne, 

hu )?a hyssas j^ry hatan ofnes, 

faergryre fyres, oferfaren haefdon, 

wylm )7urhw6don, swa him wiht ne sceod 

grim gleda ni^ ac godes spelbodan, 
|!.65frecnan fyres, ac him fri^ drihtnes 

wi^ J^aes egesan gryre aldor gescylde. 
i ^a se ^eoden ongan ge^inges wyrcan ; 
: bet l^a tosomne sine leode 

^ )?a on )7am me^le ofer menigo bebead 
uyowyrd gewordene ^ wundor godes, 

f te on [7am cnihtum gecy^ed waes. 

onhicga^ nu halige mihte, 

wise wundor godes. we gesawon 

"f he wi^ cwealme gebearh cnihtum on ofne 
475lacende h'g, )7am J^e his lof baeron ; 
! for )7am he is ana ece drihten, 
j aelmihtig, se -Se him dom forgeaf, 

spowende sped, |7am )?e his spel bera^. 

for "Son witiga^ )?urh wundor monig 
|.8ohalgum gastum ])e his hyld curon. 

cu^ is f me daniel dyglan swefnes 

Page ig8 of the Ms. has sixteen lines of ivriting above ('w. 
475, lof -494). The remaining ten lines are blank. 

460 G. babilones. — G. bryne fyres. — 464 5., C, W. omit 
ac. — 469 Cos. abead. — 476 B. puts aelmihtig before ece; G. 
ece aelmihtig / dugo'Sa drihten ; JV. ece drihten aelmihtig ; Hof. 
ece ealra gesceafta /drihten ; Holt, ece waldend / drihten ; Cos. ece 
selmihtig god / dugo^a drihten. — 479 G. jnonige. 



94 HDaniel 

so^e gessede, f aer swi^e o'Sstod 
manegum on mode minra leoda, 

for );am aelmihtig eacenne gast 

485in sefan sende, snyttro craeftas. 
swa wordum spraec werodes raeswa, 
babilone weard, si^^an he beacen onget, 
swutol tacen godes; no )?y sel dyde 
ac )7am ae^elinge oferhygd gesceod, 

49owearS him hyrra hyge ^ on heortan ge~Sanc 
maran modsefan }7on gemet wsere, 
o^ f hine mid nyde nySor asette 
metod aelmihtig, swa he manegum de-S 
}7ara ]>e J?urh oferhyd up astige'S. 



495 X-^ A him wear^ on slaepe swefen aetywed, 
jyJ nabochodonossor ; him f neh gewear^. 
];uhte him J on foldan faegre stode 
wudubeam wlitig, se waes wyrtum faest, 
beorht on blaedum ; naes he bearwe gelic 

500 ac he hlfode to heofontunglum, 

swilce he oferfae^mde foldan sceatas, 

482 'S o/'o'Sstod made by change oft. Before it is an erasure 
ivith a point beloiv and o abo've. E'vidently the older reading ivas 
act, — 488 ^fter no is an erasure. — Page igg of the Ms. has nine 
lines ofivriting at the bottom {yv. 495-504, wild). The space above 
is blank. — 498 w of waes made by change of]>. 

482 Cos. BO'S. — 484 Cos. inserts \nm. — 491 D. mara modsefa 
or ge'Sah for ge'Sanc in preceding verse ; Holt, mara on for maran. 
— 499 T. note him /or he. — 500 J. and Edd. hlifode. 



SDaniel 95 

ealne middangeard, o^ merestreamas 

twigum ^ telgum, "Saer he to geseah 

)7uhte him f se wudubeam wilddeor scylde, 
505 ane sete eallum heolde, 

swylce fuglas eac heora feorhnere 

on )?aes beames bledum name. 

^uhte him "f engel ufan of roderum 

stigan cwome ";) stefne ahead, 
5iotorhtan reorde j het f treow ceorfan 

•^ )7a wildeor on weg fleon, 

swylce eac )?a fugolas ];on his fyll come ; 

het ponne besnsedan seolfes blaedum, 

twigum ^ telgum, ^ ^eh tacen wesan 
5i5wunian wyrtrumam )7aes wudubeames 

eorSan faestne, o^ ^ eft cyme 

grene bleda )7on god sylle ; 

het eac gebindan beam );one miclan 

aerenum clammum ^ isernum, 
$20*;) gesaeledne in susl don, 

f his mod wite "f migtigra 
I wite wealde^ }7on he him wi^ maege. 

pa of slaepe onwoc (swefn waes aet ende) 

Page 200 of the Ms. has a little more than thirteen lines of •writ- 
ing above {jw. 504, deor -522). The loiver half is blank. — 
511 on weg; iweg frst 'written, aw then changed to on partly 
by change of strokes and partly by erasure, eg erased and weg added 
at the beginning of the next line. — Page 201 of the Ms. has eleven 
lines of text at the bottom (w. 523-535) . The upper part is blank. 

505 D. ana. — 507 T. note namon. — 511 Graz wildu deor; 
Cos. wildan deor. — 512 Cos. \>z fugolas eac. — 518 T. note 
wylle. 



96 2Daniel 

eor^lic ae^eling, him J^aes egesa stod, 
525gryre fram ^am gaste, ^Se |7yder god sende. 

het )7a tosomne sine leode, 

folctogan, fraegn ofer ealle 

swi^mod cyning hwaet f swefen bude, 

Nalles |7y he wende J hie hit wiston, 
53oac he cunnode hu hie cwe^an woldon. 

^a waes to ^am dome daniel haten, 

godes spelboda, him waes gaest geseald 

halig of heofonum se his hyge trymede. 

on );am drihtenweard deopne wisse 
535sefan sidne gej^anc ^ snytro craeft, 

wisne wordcwide ; eft he wundor manig, 

metodes mihta, for men aetbaer. 

|7a he secgan ongan swefnes woman, 

heahheort ^ hae^en heriges wisa, 
54oealne );one egesan ]>e him eowed waes, 

baed hine areccan hwaet seo run bude, 

hofe haligu word "j in hige funde 

to gesecganne so^um wordum 

hwaet se beam bude ];e he bh'can geseah, 
545 -^j him witgode wyrda ge]?ingu. 

he "Sa swigode, hwae^ere so^ ongeat 

Page 202 of the Ms. has tiventy-six lines of text (w. 536— 
570, «ec). 

527 Rieger, frome folctogan ; S-v. folctogan feran ; Cos. folc- 
toga feran. — 529-^1'. 'f hie wiston hit. — 532 Hof. gast. — 
536 Cos. oft. — 537 T. note )>urh hefore metodes or mihtumybr 
mihta ; B. mihte. 



2Daniel 97 

daniel act ))am dome, ^ his drihten waes, 

gumena aldor, wi^ god scyldig. 

wandode se wisa, hwae^re he worde cwae-S, 

SSoarcraeftig ar, to ]>zm ae^elinge. 

f is, weredes weard, wundor unlytel, 
^ J7u gesawe )7urh swefen cuman, 
heofonheane beam -^ )?a halgan word, 
yrre ^ egeslicu, ]>3. se engel cwae^, 

555^ f treow sceolde telgum besnseded 
foran afeallan J aer faeste stod, 
•^ ];onne mid deorum dreamleas beon, 
westen wunian, ^ his wyrtruman, 
foldan befolen, fyrstmearc wesan 

56ostille on sta^ole, swa seo stefn gecwae"S, 
ymb seofon tida ssede eft onfon. 
swa J^in bl^d li^. swa se beam geweox 
heah to heofonum, swa ];u haele^um eart 
ana eallum eorSbuendum 

565 weard ^ wisa, nis ])e wi^erbreca 
man on moldan, nym^e metod ana. 
se "Sec aceorfeS of cyningdome, 
^ ^ec wineleasne on wraec sende^, 
^ ]?onne onhweorfe^ heortan )?ine. 

Page 20J of the Ms. has sixteen lines of -writing abo've (vv. 
568, wineleasne -588). The rest is blank. — Page 204 is blank. 

550 G. note aecraeftig. — 557 Gravi J^on for Jjonne. — 558 
G*. weste. — Hof wyrtruma. — 559 Sv. befolene ; Gra% befolen 
in foldan. — 561 T. ~\ ymb. — 562 T. note, B. bi'S for li^ ; Sv. 
lige'^. — 569 Gra% jjonyor J^onne. 



98 SDaniel 

570 "p )7u ne gemydgast aefter mandreame, 

ne gewittes wast butan wildeora }>eaw, 

ac }7u lifgende lange )7rage 

heorta hlypum geond holt wunast. 

ne bi^ ];ec maelmete nym)?e mores graes 
575 ne rest witod, ac J?ec regna scur 

wece^ ^ wrece^ swa wildu deor, 

cS "p ]7U ymb seofon winter so-5 gelyfest, 

J sie an metod eallum mannu, 

reccend '^ rice, se on roderum is. 
580 is me swa |7eah willa J se wyrtruma 

stille waes on sta^ole, swa seo stefn gecwae"S, 

•^ ymbe seofan tide s^de onfenge. 

swa ]>in rice restende bi^ 

anwloh for eorlum, o^ f ]>u eft cymst. 
585Gehyge )7u, frea min, faestlicne rsed. 

syle aelmyssan, wes earmra hleo, 

)7inga for ^eodne, xr ^am seo J^rah cyme 

J he )7ec aworpe of woruldrice. 

oft metod alset monige -Seode 
59owyrcan ]?on hie woldon sylfe, 

fyrene faestan, aer him fser godes 

purh egesan gryre aldre gesceode. 

Page 20J of the Ms. has a little over tiventy-ttvo lines of writing 
(w. 589-617). ^bout four lines at the bottom blank. 

570 J. and Edd. gemyndgast. — 571 Sv. wildra. — 573 B*. 
hypum. — 574 D., G., W. mael mete. — 581 T. note waere 
for vfTES. — 582 G. ymb. — 584 Cos. anwalh. — Sv. cymest. 
— 588 G. aweorpe. 



2r>aniel 99 

NO )>aes fela daniel to his drihtne gespraec 

so^ra worda ]?urh snytro craeft, 
595 J )?aes a se rica reccan wolde 

middangeardes weard, ac his mod astah 

heah fram heortan ; he |?aes hearde ongeald. 

ongan ^a gyddigan );urh gylp mice' 

caldea cyning, J^a he ceastre weold, 
6oobabilone burh, on his bl^de geseah 

sennera feld sidne bewindan, 

heah hlifigan, "f se heretyma 
j werede geworhte J7urh wundor micel. 
' wear^ ^a anhydig ofer ealle men, 
6o5swi^m6d in sefan, for ^aere sundorgife 

j?e him god sealde, gumena rice, 

world to gewealde, in wera life. 

^u eart seo micle ^ min seo maere burh 

]>e ic geworhte to wurSmyndum, 
|6iorume rice, ic reste on J7e, 

eard ^ e^el, agan wille. 

^a for ^am gylpe gumena drihten 

forfangen wear^ ^ on flea gewat, 

ana on oferhyd ofer ealle men. 

597 a 0/" heortan made by change of o. 

590 B^. wisian ybr wyrcan ; G. wean and wyrcan ; G^. witel- 
easte wyrcan j Hof. wommas wyrcan ; Holt. weor'Smynd wyrcan. 

— 591 Cos. aetfaestan. — 595 G. recan. — 599 B^. weorc for 
weold ; G. weall ; Cos. geweorc. — 600 B^. omits burh. — 602 
r. note^ B. heahburh. — G. note )>c for ^. — 605 G. on for in. 

— 608 7., r., B. ear«. —609 Cos. J>e ic me. 

UOFC 



100 SDaniel 

615 swa wo^ wera on gewindagum 
geocrostne si^ in godes wite, 
'Sara ]?€ eft lifigende leode begete, 
Nabochodonossor, si^^an him ni^ godes, 
hre^ of heofonum, hete gesceode. 

62oseofon winter samod susl )7rowode, 
wildeora westen, winburge cyning. 
^a se earfo^maecg up locode, 
wilddeora gewita, );urh wolcna gang; 
Gemunde J^a on mode J metod waere, 

625heofona heahcyning, haele^a bearnum 
ana ece gast. |7a he eft onhwearf 
wodan gewittes )7aer )?e he aer wide baer, 
herewosan hige heortan getenge ; 
|7a his gast ahwearf in godes gemynd, 

630 mod to mannum si^"San he metod onget. 
gewat )7a earmsceapen eft simian, 
nacod nydgenga, ni^ gcSafian, 
wundorlic wraecca ^ wseda leas, 
msetra on modge'Sanc, to mancynne, 

635^onne gumena weard in gylpe waes. 

Page 206 of the Ms. has a blank space of fourteen lines folloived 
by t'wel've lines of ivriting {jw. 618—632, nydgenga). — Page 
2oy of the Ms. has a little more than six lines of -writing at the 
top {yv. 632, ni'S -639). The rest is blank. 

615 £)., C, /iT. wod for wo'S. — 617 T. note berehte for be- 
geate. — 619 Holt. hre'Se. — 621 S-v. wildra ; Cos. on wildra. — 
623 S-v. wildra. — 627 G. J^aes >e. — 632 T. note ni^ ge}?olian j 
B^. ni'Sum gedefe ; G, ni"SgeJ>afa, but G"^. like Ms. — 634 G. note 
modge'Sance. 



SDauirl 1 01 

stod middangeard aefter mandrihtne, 
card ^ e^el aefter )7am ae^elinge 
seofon winter samod, swa no swi^rode 
rice under roderum o^ f se raeswa com. 

640 J7a waes eft geseted in aldordom 

babilone weard, haefde beteran ^eaw, 
leohtran geleafan in liffruman, 
fte god sealde gumena gehwilcum 
welan swa wite swa he wolde sylf. 

645 Ne lengde |?a leoda aldor 

witegena wordcwyde, ac he wide bead 
metodes mihte f»aer he meld ahte, 
si^faet saegde sinum leodum, 
wide wa^e )7e he mid wilddeorum ateah, 

5500^ "p him frean godes in gast becwom 
raedfaest sefa, ^a he to roderum beseah. 
wyrd waes geworden, wundor gecy^ed, 

I swefn geseSed, susl awunnen, 

I dom gedemed, swa aer daniel cwae^ 

l»55^ se folctoga findan sceolde 

] earfo^si^as for his ofermedlan, 
swa he ofstlice godspellode 

Page 208 of the Ms. has fwenty-six lines of text {yv. 640-673, 
eorla). — 643 gehWfrst ivritten, the i then changed to w and ileum 
added ^ but the \ first ivritten not erased. — 656 r o/" ofermedlan 
made from a. 

637 Barn, omits \>z.m. — 647 G. ]7£es he, but G^. like Ms. — 
649 Sv. wildrum. — 650 G^. o'S baet gumfrean. — 657 D., G. 
geornlice for ofestlice ; Holt. gifFaestlice. — T. , B., G. god spel- 
lode, but G^. godspellode j Hof god ecne spellodc. 



102 H[>amel 

metodes mihtum for mancynne. 
si^^an in babilone burhsittendu 

66olange hwile lare saegde, 

daniel domas, si^^an deora gesi"S, 
wildra waergenga, of wa^e cwom, 
nabochodonossor of ni^wracum. 
si-S^an weardode wide rice, 

66sheold haele^a gestreon ^ )?a hean burh, 
frod, foremihtig folca raeswa, 
caldea cyning, o^ J him cwelm gesceod, 
swa him ofer eor^an andsaca ne waes 
gumena aenig, o'S J him god wolde 

eyof'urh hryre hreddan hea rice. 

si-S^an )7aer his aferan ead bryttedon, 
welan, wunden gold, in )7aere widan byrig 
ealhstede eorla, unwaclice 
heah hordmaegen, ]?a hyra hlaford laeg. 

•Iv 

^^ I AA in )7aere ^eode a woe his f J?ridde 
^L^ cneow ; 
waes baldazar burga aldor, 
weold wera rices o^ J him wlenco gesceod, 

Page 2og of the Ms. has fwenty-six lines of ivriting [nj'v. 673, 
unwaclice -705). On the second line stands only the ivord laeg and 
the canto number -Iv — 675 Before 'Seode is an erasure. 

667 (7. Kortf gesceode. — 677 G. wore gesceode. 



SDaniel 103 

oferhyd egle ; "Sa wass endedaeg 

■Saes ^e caldeas cyningdom ahton. 
68o^a metod onlah medum ^ persum 

aldordomes ym lytel faec, 

let babilone bla^d swiSrian 

)7one pa. haele^ healdan sceoldon ; 

wiste he ealdormen in unrihtum 
685 Sa "Se ^y rice raedan sceoldon. 

■Sa f gehogode hamsittende 
M meda aldor f aer man ne ongan, 
« "f he babilone abrecan wolde, 

alhstede eorla, )7aer ae^elingas 
690 under wealla hleo welan brytnedon. 

■f waes |;ara faestna folcum cuSost, 

maest ^ maerost j^ara pe men bun, 

babilon burga, o^ f baldazar 

)?urh gylp grome godes freasaede. 
695s^ton him aet wine wealle belocene, 

ne onegdon na orlegra ni^, 

J^eah ^e feonda folc feran cwome 

herega geraedum to )?aere heahbyrig 

"p hie babilone abrecan mihton, 
yoogesaet pa. to symble si^estan daege 

691 s o/" cu15ost made from c or X.. — 696 After onegdon a letter 
erased. — 700 y o/" symble made from o. 

681 Edd. ymb 5 G. note unlytel for ym lytel. — 685 Graz 
haele'Sas. — 693 B. babilone burh. — 694 T. , B. frea saede \ B^. 
freolsade ; £>., G. freasade ( = frasade). — G. note a. for na. — 
698 &v. hean byrig. — 700 J., T., B., G. sidestan. 



I04 SDanW 

caldea cyning mid cneomagum. 
)?aer medugal wearS maegenes wisa, 
het )?a beran israela gestreon, 
huslfatu halegu, on hand werum, 

705 ]7a 2er caldeas mid cyne^rymme, 
cempan in ceastre, claene genamon, 
gold in gerusalem, ^a hie iudea 
blsed forbrsecon billa ecgum, 
^ )7urh hleo^or cyme herige genamon, 

yiobeorhte fraetwe, "Sa hie tempel strudon, 
salomanes seld, swi^e gulpon. 
•5a wear5 bli^emod burga aldor, 
gealp gramlice gode on andan, 
cwae^ J his hergas hyrran waeron 

7 15 "J mihtigran mannum to friSe 
^on israela ece drihten. 
him "p tacen wear^ |?aer he to starude, 
egeslic for eorlum innan healle, 
■f he for leodum ligeword gecwae'S, 



Page 210 of the Ms. has nineteen lines of ivriting abo've {yv, 
706—730) and seven lines blank at bottom. -After this page a leaf 
has been cut out. — Pagt 21 1 is blank. — 711 o of gulpon made by 
change of z or m. — 712 a 0/" ISa inserted abo've ivith caret-mark 
(,) beloiv. 

703 Edd. Jja for })a. — G. inserts on aeht after het )>z ; Hof 
het in aeht )?am beran ; Cos. het J)a inn aetberan ; Holt, in beran, 
ivith omission o/" gestreon. — 704 S'v. halig. — 709 T., B. hleo- 
"Sorcyme ; T. note hleo'Sorcwyde ; Cos. hleo^orhlynn. — 710 T. 
note, B., G. torhte for beorhte. — 715 Graz frofre for fri'Se. — 
717 G. ))aes for J>aer. — 719 D. \>xt he. 



SDanirl 105 

l72oJ7a )?aer in egesan engel drihtnes 

let his hand cuman in "f hea seld, 

wrat )7a in wage worda gerynu, 

baswe bocstafas, burhsittendum. 

^a wearS folctoga forht on mode, 
7i5acul for )?am egesan; geseah he engles hand 

in sele writan sennera wite. 

f gyddedon gumena maenigeo 

haele^ in healle hwaet seo hand write 

to );am beacne burhsittendum ; 
j73owerede comon on f wundor seon. 

Sohton )?a swi^e in sefan gehydum 

hwast seo hand write haliges gastes. 

Ne mihton arsdan runcraeftige men 

engles aerendbec, aeSelinga cyn, 
7350^ ^ daniel com, drihtne gecoren, 
! snotor ^ so^faest, in f seld gangan ; 
j -Sam waes on gaste godes craeft micel. 

to |?am ic georne gefraegn gyfum ceapian 

burhge weardas "f he him bocstafas 
740 araedde ^ arehte hwaet seo run bude. 

Page 212 of the Ms. has tiventy-six lines of text {-w. 730-764) . 
There are cuts on the inner margin of this page that do not corre- 
spond ivith the fragment of a leaf before it and seem to shoiv the 
loss of another leaf either before or after ity though no fragment is 
left. 

720 D. \>3et l>aer. — 725 £^. acol. — 729 Cos. to beacne bam. 
— Barn, burhsittende. — 730 Barn, weredum. — 731 Gra^ 
omits in. — 735 Graz se waes drihtne gecoren. — 739 T., B., 
W. burhgeweardas ; E^. , G. burge weard ; Hof. )jaere burge weard. 



io6 SDaniel 

him gecraeftig *^swarode, 

godes spelboda, gleaw gcSances. 

NO ic wi^ feohsceattum ofer folc here 

drihtnes domas, ne ^e duge^e can, 
745 ac ]?e unceapunga orlaeg secge, 

worda gerynu, ]7a );u wendan ne miht. 

)7u for anmedlan in aeht here 

huslfatu halegu, on hand werum, 

on ]?am ge deoflu drincan ongunnon, 
750'Sa ser israela in ae haefdon 

aet godes earce, oS "f hie gylp beswac, 

windruncen gewit, swa )7e wur^an sceal. 

NO J ]?in aldor aefre wolde, 

godes goldfatu in gylp beran, 
755 ne "Sy hra^or hremde "Seah J7e here brohte 

israela gestreon in his aehte geweald, 

ac J oftor gecwae^ aldor "Seoda 

so^um wordum ofer sin maegen, 

si^^an him wuldres weard wundor gecySde, 
760 f he wsere ana ealra gesceafta 

drihten ^ waldend, se him dom forgeaf, 

unscyndne blaed eor-San rices, 

^ )?u lignest nu f sie lifgende 

se ofer deoflu duge];u wealde^. 

748 e of halegu inserted abo've. 

747 Cos. in aetbere. — 748 Sv. halig. — 753 B^, j^aes ot )jus 
for "p. — 755 T. notey B. htfor ne. 



0ott$ on ti^e H^anitl 

The Daniel ends Part I of Ms. Junius il, filling cantos 1-Iv. 
It is a version of the first five chapters of the Vulgate Daniel, of 
much the same character as the other poetical remains of Old Eng- 
lish taken from Latin sources. It contains, 

1. (vv. 1-45.) An introduction telling of the prosperity of the 
Jews in Jerusalem, their later pride and disobedience, their refusal 
to listen to the warning of the prophets and God's consequent 
anger. 

2. (vv. 46-103.) The capture and plunder of the city by 
Nebuchadnezzar and the selection by the king of certain of the 
younger captives to be trained for public service [Darnel , chap i.) 

3. (vv. 104-167.) The king's dream of the image and Daniel's 
interpretation. {Daniel, chap, ii.) 

4. (vv. 168-485.) The king's golden image, the refusal of the 
three Hebrews to worship it, their punishment in the fiery furnace 
and their miraculous protection. [Daniel, chap, iii.) 

5. (vv. 486-674.) The king's dream of the tree and Daniel's 
interpretation, {Daniel, chap, iv.) 

6. (vv. 675-764.) Belshazzar's Feast. {Daniel, chap, v.) In- 
complete from the loss of a leaf of the manuscript. 

The presence of an introduction, taken not from the Vulgate 
Daniel but from the general history of the Hebrew nation, suggests 
that the compiler of Part I of the Junius Ms. either had for use a 
version of Daniel by some older poet, who had prepared a preface 
to his work, or that he composed the introduction himself as a 
transition to the stories that he had selected from Daniel for his 
collection. The special reference to the departure from Egypt, the 
theme of the next preceding story, favors the latter supposition, but 
there is nothing else on which a conclusion may be based. 

The poem reproduces in the order of the original the matter n*" 
Daniel to the point where it is interrupted by the loss of a leaf of 
the manuscript. The lacking leaf would be enough to hold the 
remainder of the last story, but if only a single leaf has been lost, 



io8 iliote0 

it is not easy to see why the poet failed to continue his work and 
include the one remaining story, that of Daniel in the den of 
lions, contained in chap. vi. Chapters vii-xii of the Vulgate 
contain the visions and prophecies of Daniel and would not be in- 
cluded in a volume of stories, and the last two chapters of the 
Latin, in which we have the story of Susanna and the elders and a 
different version of the lions' den story, may not have been in the 
copy used by the translator. Jerome included them in his revision 
of the older Latin versions, but with a note that he had not found 
them in the Hebrew but had taken them from the Greek version 
of Theodotion. Another portion of the Vulgate Daniel from the 
same source is included in our poem, to be sure, but bears the 
marks of an insertion of later date. It will be considered in the 
proper place. 

The Daniel contains no matter from sources other than those 
here mentioned, except the usual addition of details not contained 
in Scripture but suggested to the writer's fancy by the narrative. 
The name Paraphrase, formerly given to Part I as a whole, is there- 
fore fitting as in the case of the Genesis. The question of author- 
ship must be considered in connection with the Caedmon question 
as a whole, but apart from the doubtful inferences from a study of 
literary style, there is nothing in the work in the form in which 
it has reached us on which to base a conclusion. That Part I is a 
compilation, made perhaps by the scribe who wrote the manuscript, 
seems to be plain : from how many previous writers he drew, who 
these writers were, how much he took from them and how much, 
if any, he himself contributed are questions that, with our present 
knowledge, we must be content to leave unanswered. 



1. hebreos alliterates here with a vowel. Elsewhere in the 
poem the word is written without the initial h. 

2. hierusalem always alliterates with g, or /, g used for the 
semi-vowel. It is sometimes written with initial^ or /. — gold- 
hord daelan, ' gave out treasure,' and cyningdon habban in 
the next verse mean the same thing : were independent, had a land 
and rule of their own. 

5. wig, here apparently not * war,' but * army.' But the other 
case of the use of wig in this sense {^Exod. 243) calls for a change 



jl^otetf 109 

on metrical grounds, and Cosijn's emendation or some similar one 
may be correct, or ivig may have the same sense as luigsped. 

10. mid him: 'among themselves,' in their own land. — 
faeder waere, 'the compact of their father,' i. e. of Abraham. 
This reference seems to be connected with the words of Moses ad- 
dressed to the Israelites in Exod. 558-564. 

1 1 . god : good or God ? The accent is not decisive, for it often 
stands on short vowels : e. g. 4, 21, 34, 70, 94, etc. 

15. 'harmed life for many peoples and captains,' destroyed the 
nations and kings of Canaan. The reference is to the wars of the 
Hebrews with the neighboring peoples in their conquest of the 
promised land and during their later occupation of it. fela serves 
here as a dative like helmum in the next verse. 

16. heriges helmum, ' protectors of an army,' chieftains, 
kings. Similar phrases are frequent ; see Ae/m in the dictionaries. 
— ]7ara J^e him, etc. 'who were not friendly to him.' For 
the sg. ivces after para pe comp. Dan. 494. 

19. aecraeftas, the teachings of the law. 

22. The Ms. has Jjege/driht. Read pa gedriht with all 
editors. 

23. don : metrically = doan, the Northumbrian form. 

28. ' They believed that wisdom indeed for a little while,' /. e. 
the wise teaching of the prophets. so3 is here an adverb. 

29. The reading of the Ms. is clearly me, but sense demands 
the change to hie. 

30. dreamas, gen. sg. The same form in 115. — eces 
raedes, join with beswac, ' beguiled them of lasting wisdom.' 

33- rices Seoden, Jehovah. The plural, rica, would be 
more fitting ; compare, however, heriges heimum above, v. 15, 
with heriga helm, used of Constantine in Elene 148. 

34. J^eoden, a careless spelling for -an, -on or -«n, dat. pi. 
see Siev. Gram. 237, N. 6. — Jjam JJC : A change of Jje to 
he is not needed, as frequent instances of the omission of the sub- 
ject pronoun are found. If an improved text is desired the inser- 
tion of he would be better. 

35 ff- This passage as it stands is not easy to render. It seems 
to be ' He (/. tf. Jehovah) had in the beginning (/. e. at the be- 
ginning of their national life, when they came from Egypt ) shown 



no iliote0 

to them, who at first were the dearest to the Lord, . . . the 
way to the lofty city, [had shown] to the men from a foreign land 
[the way] to the land of their inheritance, where Salem stood, etc' 
This rendering assumes that wisSe is an error for ivisde {^^ivisode) 
and herepoS for herepaS. With the latter, to mend the metre, 
a limiting adj. or gen. is needed as Siev. suggests : perhaps heora, 
' showed them their course ' by means of the pillar of cloud. 
Cosijn supplies a verb, apparently considering wisSe above equi- 
valent to iviste and emending accordingly. 

38. The form herepoS is found elsewhere : see Bosworth- 
ToUer, Dictionary. 

40. searwum, either ' skilfully 'or 'by its walls. ' See note 
Exod. 471. 

41. to Jjaes, 'toward this,' thither, i.e. to Salem. — wit- 
gan, properly magicians, used here as a name for the Chaldaeans 
as a whole, according to Wiilker, who cites glosses in support of 
his opinion. But the scansion is at fault unless to Jjaes be treated 
as an anacrusis, and the change to ivigan not only amends this but 
gives a more natural sense. Graz thinks that witgan is the 
work of some later copyist, familiar with the notion shown in the 
glosses, that the Chaldaeans were astrologers. 

51. o6]7ringan, 'take away the men for the Israelites,' 
carry them into captivity. 

53. faran, if correct, needs a governing verb. Thorpe's 
suggested het is good, but to make proper metre should be inserted 
before west, not after faran. 

55- Something is needed for proper scansion before israela. 
See next note. 

56. lufan : Grein's assumption of a strong verb leofan has no 
support. The Bosworth-Toller Dictionary gives such a verb, but 
suggests that lufan here is ace. sg. of lufe and governed by haf' 
don understood. The phrase lufe hafde ( = lufode) occurs in a 
homily of Wulfstan (see BT. under /«/«). If we insert haf don 
before israela to mend the metre the sentence will mean ' the 
princes of Israel had enjoyment of prosperity as long as the Lord 
let them,' another way of saying that their prosperity was now 
at an end. Such forms of expression are common enough in all 
languages ; it is enough to cite here the well-known Ilium fuit. 



jlioteflf III 

57. The change to ic seems necessary : the formula ic gefragn 
is very frequent in the narrative poetry. See verse i . A similar 
formula, ' as saith the book,' with its variant forms is in constant 
use in Middle English narrative verse. 

58. * The warriors [of the Chaldaeans] believed not (/. e. were 
heathen) ; they plundered,' etc. The connection of the two 
statements is that of cause and effect ; not being worshippers of 
Jehovah they had no scruples to keep them from the desecration 
of his house. 

59. The first hemistich is hypermetric. As such forms do not 
often occur singly, Graz proposes to strike out readatl golde. 
But instances of single hypermetric hemistichs are occasionally 
found. See note on 62. 

61. under stanhliSum, 'under [the protection of] the 
walls. ' 

62. swilc call swa, ' all such [treasures] as.' But the 
scansion compels us to regard swilc as an anacrusis. On the 
other hand the division sivilce all makes a hypermetric verse, a form 
not often found standing alone. 

65. gehlodon, 'loaded up,* gathered together. 

66. fea ~J freos is a puzzle to all the editors, fea is prob- 
ably a Northumbrian form for WS. feo{}i)^ ' wealth,' and freoS 
may stand here for frean. In the story of the capture of Jerusa- 
lem by Nebuchadnezzar as given in IV Kings, xxiv, we find in the 
list of those carried into captivity principes, judices, etc., for which 
OE. frean would be a proper equivalent. As the metre requires 
a dissyllable here and as North, often uses the strong endings in 
the weak nouns, we are perhaps warranted in considering freoS 
not as a simple error for frean, but as a contracted form substituted 
by the transcriber for an original form frigas or frigos. If this ex- 
planation be accepted the meaning is * carried off as booty the 
treasure of the princes, the wealth and the lords, such as was 
found there.' swilc refers to gestreon, passing over the par- 
allel fea 1 freos, as in many other instances. 

72. him on nyd dyde, * put into slavery to himself,' made 
them his slaves. 

73- Otor : read ofor or ofer with all later editors ; * beyond all 
hope,' without hope. 



112 jpoteflf 

76. oferan = aferan^ either by mistake or careless spelling. 
onsende aferan, ' sent them marching,' on a march, west 
O feran, is a possible reading, * sent them ever marching,' on a 
long march, so too the generally accepted emendation ijoest to feran 
{r= WS. to feranne), if authority can be found for the use of the ger- 
und instead of the infinitive in this idiom. 

77- leode, gen. pi. See note on Exod. 8. 

82. boca bebodes, the books of the law. Graz's proposed 
change is too violent 5 if the metre must be amended, in bocum 
bebodes would be much simpler. 

83- Craeft ; Hteras et linguam Chaldaorum {^Dan. i, 4). 

84. 'that they might be able to speak wisdom to him,' /. e. 
serve as his counsellors, mihte is plural. 

90. godsaed is defined in the lexicons by * piety' (quasi god- 
sad), hxxt Cosijn is no doubt right in regarding gode in gddssede 
as a translation of ^^ semine regio et tyrannorum i^Dan. i, 3). 

92. metode gecorene, 'chosen to the Lord,' the Lord's 
elect. A Scripture phrase, found three times in the Daniel. 

lOI. be feore daede, 'on pain of death should cause that 
no lack, etc' daede is here plur. =zdyden. This form of the 
pret. stem is not rare in the poetry, be feore is found elsewhere 
in the same sense ; compare also Mod. Eng. ' on your life.' 

110. swefnes WOma, ' the terror of a dream,' a terrifying 
dream. 

111, 112. These verses are not at all clear. The dream just 
mentioned is the one told in the second chapter of Daniel and the 
interpretation there given is a list of the successive Babylonian dy- 
nasties. If we may assume that woruld is used here figuratively 
to denote the course of events and yldum to denote the successive 
periods of time, the ages, the meaning will be ' how marvellously 
the course of events would be shaped, changing from age to age, 
until restoration.' The last phrase refers to what is told in Daniel, 
ii, 44. In Mid. Eng. tvorld sometimes means ' course of life,' 
' lot,' ' fortune,' and the same meaning is found in Genesis 319. 

114. rices gehwaes limits ende ; 'that a violent end of 
every dynasty should come to pass.' See Dan. ii, 44. comminuet 
autem et consumet uni'versa regno hac. 

1x5. dreamas, gen. sg., see note on 30. 



0otti 113 

119. "p him metod waes, * what he had dreamed.' metod 
is past part, of metan ( =w^/aw), which is used impersonally, the 
person who dreams being expressed by a dat. or ace. The com- 
pound gem^tan is found in 122 and 157. The faulty spelling here 
is perhaps due to the much greater frequency of the noun metod. 

121. 'those that were best versed in magic' Compare wis- 
dom bereS, 142. 

123. wunode may be regarded as plural and the sentence be 
rendered ' while men were sleeping.' If we treat it as singular, 
reordberend will refer to the king, but it does not seem to be 
a natural form of expression when thus used. 

125. For J?a we should expect 1p, but Jja will suit the connec- 
tion fairly if a full stop be made before it. 

128. ' They had no ready wisdom (were not wise enough) to 
tell the king his dream.' 

132. * or how wisdom revealed to thee the course of events.' 
wisdom is used here, it would seem, to denote the dream, which 
was supposed to convey knowledge of the future. 

138-9. The metrical arrangement is that of the Ms. which leaves 
the first verse faulty instead of the second. 

139. SWa me aefter wearS, etc., ' as has happened to me 
since then, or I was destined to experience hereafter.' Grein's 
change to a/re gives the meaning ' which had ever befallen me or 
[which] I was to experience later.' The magicians had claimed to 
know both the past and the future. 

142. wisdom bereS, profess wisdom, /. e. act as advisers 
to the king. Comp. 121. 

143. dom, here the meaning or interpretation of the dream. 
The same use in 150. 

144. The king remembered the dream and his terror, but could 
not recall the details. Bouterwek's insertion of ne makes the state- 
ment more natural but is metrically impossible. 

150. to dome, 'for the interpretation* of the dream. — 
drihtne gecoren : see note on 92. 

152. For Jjaes read iva-s, as all editors do. Comp 498, where 
the same mistake was made but corrected. 

155-157. See Daniel, W. ig. 

160. A comparison with 132 suggests that wereda may be a 



114 il^oteflf 

mistake for tuyrda. If not, the meaning of the phrase is * the 
destiny of nations,' and refers to the later history of Babylon. 

164. bocerum : the ' wise men ' spoken of in Dan. ii, 48. 

170. wyrcan . . . woh, ' to work wrong,' commit sin. 
Dietrich's change to iveoh {^ = iv'th, iv'ig) brings the statement 
nearer to the original Latin y<rc;V statuam auream, and accords with 
the use of the same word later to name the image made by the 
king. See 182, 201, 207. But him nuohgodu ivorhtan i^Ps. Ixxvii, 
58) suggests a possible correction to ivoAgod here. 

172. Note lack of alliteration, which is supplied by the emenda- 
tions offered, 

177. The I0S8 of a leaf after riht has left a gap in the story. 
The lost matter corresponded to Dan. iii, 2—6. 

184. * mingled with crime,' full of sin. 

189. "p here may stand for pe as in other places. 

192. The changes proposed are made to secure alliteration, but 
are unmetrical or otherwise objectionable. If a change must be 
made, a better one would be the substitution of hornas for by- 
man : compare Exodus 414, 467, where a synonymous word 
gives alliteration. 

195. aelmihtne may be a correct form, metod,frean or some 
other word for ' Lord ' being lost after it, but it is more likely that 
the scribe has left out a syllable. 

202. gebaedon, infinitive. The ending -on is not rare. The 
change of order made by Grein gives normal alliteration, but allit- 
eration of the second foot of the second half-verse is occasionally 
found. A better correction than Grein' s would be made by putting 
gebaedon before to }7am gebede, which would correct the 
metre of the first half-verse also. 

206—8. These verses must be regarded as a direct quotation of 
a part of the report of his servants to the king. The metrical ar- 
rangement in the text is that of the Ms., except that the point in 
208 stands before to instead of after it. The meaning is * the 
higher captives in this lofty city, who will not do this or worship 
this idol, which thou hast wondrously made for thyself.' But 
the peculiarity of alliteration in 208 suggests that after to a word 
beginning with iv has been lost, to luuldrc^ * to thy glory,' as in 
the Chrtst^ 30, 57, would make good sense. 



il^oteflf 115 

210. In the three other cases in the Daniel and in the eighteen 
of the Genesis the preterit of andiivarian forms a half-verse by 
itself. The word is not found in the Exodus. Should yrre be 
omitted ? 

212. SCeolde, plural. 

215. 'ask favor from the worst,' i.e. the devil; here used 
of the idol. The gods of the heathen are often called devils in OE. 
But Sievers* change to ivyrsan makes the metre normal, and 
* the worse ' is used in connection with deofolgyldum, idols, in the 
Elene 1040. 

219 gelaeste, plural. 

221. )7an (=/>o«); instr. 'thereby.' But as pon is rarely 
used except in certain phrases, it is possible that there is an error in 
the word. 

222. facne may be an adverb (to facne, 'very wickedly* ) 
or a noun, 'fraud,' deceit. In the latter case, to facne it like 
to J?am wyrrestan in 215, and means ' from the fraud,' the 
idol. 

224. This verse is printed as a single one because it is thus 
pointed in the manuscript. Both halves are hypermetric as in 
the following one. Editions hitherto have made two verses of it, 
and assumed the loss of something from the text in the second 
one. But Graz corrects the metre by joining them, though with- 
out knowledge of the pointing of the manuscript. 

226. gelaeded is a careless spelling of glided (^ = gleded) 
like biliSe for bhSe in 255. 

239. The changes proposed by Hofer and Cosijn give correct 
metrical form. The arrangement in the text is that of the Ms., 
which implies the omission of a half-verse. 

243. hine ... on innan, 'into it,' /. e. into the fur- 
nace 

246. onstealle is plainly an error, but none of the proposed 
corrections is quite satisfactory. The connection calls for an in- 
finitive meaning ' to heat ' or * to be heated.' onsivalan or 
onsivelan would give this sense and the Northumbrian may have 
had onsiveala ( = WS. onsivalan^. Wiilker's on stealle keeps 
the Ms. reading, but it is not clear what sense such a phrase can 
have here. 



ii6 jl^ote0 

248. )>urh lust, <with joy,' gladly. The fire as a creature 

of Jehovah takes pleasure in slaying his foes. 

249. j7onne gemet "waere, 'more than was fitting,' more 
than was planned or intended by the king. 

258. aldre generede : apparently instrumental, 'because 
of saved life,' because their lives were saved, 

264. Jjen is perhaps an error for pe, caused by the following 
in, and left for later correction. 

265. Nearly all editors regard the first syllable of fyrscyde 
as an error of repetition and leave it out. But it is quite as easily 
explained as a careless spelling of for-, caused by the preceding 
word. The retention of fyr, moreover, keeps the hemistich hy- 
permetric, like the others of the passage. As these occur in groups 
the presumption is in favor of the Ms. reading. — we is without 
doubt miswritten for pe. 

266. hweorf. North, form for WS. hnvearf. Or simply a 
scribal error >. The Latin hzsjlamma . . . erupit et incendit quos 
repent juxta fornacem. 

271-273. The metrical arrangement of the text is that of the 
manuscript, which leaves the last verse defective. The insertion 
after him of aled, or some word of like meaning would amend 
this. Grein assumes a loss after Sry in 241 and inserts unforbarned. 
Graz mends the metre by putting the first hemistich of 272 with 
the preceding verse, and the second with the following one, and 
this is perhaps preferable to the Ms. arrangement. 

274, 275. ' It was therein just as when,' etc. Compare ^^//Vo^r 
Siva, 'just as if,' Ascendon 411 [Chrtst 850]; emne pon gelicost 
pe he ne cuSe, 'just as if he knew not,' Genesis 1941. 

279 ff. We have in vv. 283-332 a lyric passage, the ' Prayer 
of Azariah,' and in vv. 362-408 a second passage of the same 
character, the ' Song of the three Youths.' These lyrics with the 
accompanying narrative [Darnel 279-282, 333-361, 409-439) 
correspond to a poem that is preserved in the Exeter Book and is 
entitled by the editors Azarias. The first lyric with the preceding 
and following narrative has enough likeness in the two forms to 
warrant the opinion generally held, that vv. 279—36 I of the Daniel 
are the same as vv. 1-72 of the Azarias, but the variations are too 
numerous to allow us to regard them as mere copies. One at least 



jpote0 1 1 7 

has been worked over, the Dtf«;>/-passage presumably by the com- 
piler of Part I. 

If the usual view is correct, that the A-zarias is the original of 
this part of the Daniel^ it offers an interesting illustration of the way 
in which the compiler treated his sources. The argument for pri- 
ority in date of the Anurias is based on the usual tests of grammar 
and metre, but unfortunately is not conclusive, and it is not impos- 
sible that we have in each an independent revision of an older pro- 
duction. To facilitate comparison, Canto i of the Azarias is printed 
below the text. Verses found in it but not included in the Daniel 
are noted by an inset ; those that occur in the Dante/ but are lack- 
ing here have their position indicated by a blank. A lacuna of the 
Azarias due to the loss of part of a leaf is marked by inserted 
points. 

281. daeda georn is faulty in metre. Comp the reading of 
the Azarias, 3. 

288. This verse also is defective in metre. It can be amended 
and at the same time made satisfactory in sense by putting eart 
in the second half-verse with some appropriate epithet. Or perhaps, 
szva pu eac sylfa, \soS drihten'\, eart. 

292. The object of Jjurh is missing: see the Azarias, 13. 
purh hyldo there means, 'kindly,' graciously. 

296. worhton seems to have here the sense of geiuorhton, 
• earn,' deserve. Or should we read geiuorhton } — dyde, plural j 
comp. Jydon in the Azarias. 

298. It seems impossible to construe burhsittendu, unless 
like hurge iveard, burk-ealdor, burh-iveard, it may mean 'prince,' 
'king,' and be used here as an epithet of Jehovah, so that the 
meaning would be ' broke commands for their king,' broke the 
laws of God. The reading of the Azarias is much easier and bet- 
ter ; * our fathers through pride broke thy laws when they occu- 
pied a city,' /. e. before they were carried away to Babylon. 

301. heapum tohworfene, 'dispersed by throngs,' /. e. 
tribe parted from tribe ? 

305. sehta gewealde means simply ' control.' 

309. ana: join with drihten, 'thou only, eternal Lord.' 
But it has been pointed out that the form ana is found as a plural ; it 
may therefore be joined here with usic, if one prefers, or changed 
to ane. 



ii8 jliote0 

310. The first hemistich seems to have only one stress. This 
is not infrequent in the poems of this manuscript 5 the next verse 
shows the same peculiarity, and parallel cases are frequent in Mod. 
Eng. poetry. 

311. treowu, vi^ith reference to God's compact with Abra- 
ham. — tirum faest, ' constant [or unchanging] in glories ' is 
here equivalent to the compound tirfast, glorious. 

312. niSa metrically = nicSSa, the proper form. 
315-324. Comp. the Latin, Dan. iii, 36, ^uihus locutus es 

poUicens quod multiplicares semen eorum sicut Hellas coeli et sicut are- 
nam quae est in I'tttore maris. The English gives a good illustration 
of the way in which the poets amplified their originals. 

316. in fyrndagum : join with gehete. 

320. h.3it=^ had^ a race or nation. Verses 320—323 are puz- 
zling, both in text and in sense. It is clear that the unmeaning me 
are of the manuscript is an error and the correction to in eare is a 
natural one. Accepting this change we may render ' a race to be 
exalted as the stars of heaven bend their broad course, or as the sand 
of the sea-coast, of the shores of the main, along the salt water 
forms a foundation in the ocean ' (or ' underlies ' the ocean). 
This rendering assumes that "^ in 321 stands for pe, as it does else- 
where so that o3 "^ = o'5'Se (which Grein proposed to read) ; 
further that gryndeS is not from grindan, * grind,' but a deriva- 
tive of grund, * bottom,' meaning to be a bottom for, to underlie, 
serve as a foundation. For the idea that the earth serves as a sup- 
port for the sea, compare Boetius, ed. Sedgefield, p. 80, 14, ^ piset 
hnesce~\Jio'wende -water habbe jior on parefaestan eortSan ; forpape 
hit ne mag on him selju gestandan. The sense of the corresponding 
passage in the Azarias, it will be noticed, is the same though differ- 
ently expressed. Whether saefaroSa of the Daniel be retained or 
explained as an error for saivaroiSa is immaterial, since the two 
words are used by the OE. poets interchangeably. 

327. "p "p caldeas, etc The second "^ may stand for pa^ 
which Thorpe proposed to read. But it may also stand for pat^ 
and be anticipatory of the sentence beginning with "p in 331 : 
* that the Chaldaeans may learn this, . . . that thou alone art,' 
etc. In that case the ■), which is not in the Azarias, must be 
regarded as inserted by mistake. A third explanation is that "p 



0otti 119 

refers to wuldor in 326. The sentence then reads 'show thy 
art and might, so that the Chaldaeans and many other nations shall 
have learned it (/. e. thy glory), and [shall have learned] that 
thou,' etc. 

341. toswende may be in form pret. of either sivengan or 
twendan ; the latter, though not found elsewhere, gives exactly the 
sense needed, being causative to sivindan, to 'die out,' 'vanish.' 
Sivengan, on the other hand, is supported by the reading of the 
Azarias. 

342. leoma, a North. form=^ /eoman. — hyre, gen pi. = 
Ayra. — ne vyaes OWiht geegled, impersonal: no harm was 
done to their bodies. 

349. swylc . . . swylc=7«a/n. . . fa/is. 'as is the 
best weather, such was there in the fire.' 

350. frean : scan as a dissyllable, the uncontracted form. 
361. Jjurh gemaene word : Latin ^^uast ex uno ore. 
362-408. The part of the Vulgate that corresponds to the song 

of the three youths is Dan. iii, 52-90, a passage not included in 
the English Bible. It is a formal production, each verse, as divided 
in the Latin, being a repetition with only slight changes. It con- 
sists of two parts : one contains six sections, the first of which is 
Benedictus es Domine, Deus patrum nostrorum, et laudabilis et glo- 
riosus et superexaltatus in saecu/a, and the other five are repetitions 
of this with slight variations: the other contains 32 sections, of 
the form Benediciee, sol et /una, Domtno laudate et superexaltate 
eum in secula : the changes being only in the names of the objects 
addressed, except that once the formula is varied to Benedicat 
Israel . . . laudet et superexaltet. The version given in our poem 
is like the original in being little else than a list of objects called on 
to praise the Lord. The part of the Azarias that corresponds to 
these 56 verses of the Daniel bears very little resemblance to them ; 
not more than one might expect in two translations from the same 
original. Its most striking difference is in the insertion of moral 
reflections by the versifier. 

Steiner has pointed out that in this lyric the author did not use 
the Vulgate as his original but a form preserved among the Ves- 
pasian Hymns entitled Cantus trium puerorutn, with an interlinear 
translation in the Mercian dialect. The proof of this is found in 



120 Jl^ote0 

the agreement of the Daniel with the Hymn wherever the latter 
varies from the Vulgate. The cases of agreement are as follows : 

The first part {Daniel iii, 52-56) is lacking. 

The refrain, laudate et superexaltate eum in secula, is omitted. 

Dan. iii, 59, is put before Dan. iii, 58. 

Dan. iii, 71, yz, are put before Dan. iii, 67. 

Dan. iii, 78, is put before Dan. iii, 77. 

Dan. iii, 68-70, are condensed into one formula (Vulgate 
rores et prutna . . . gelu et frigus . . . glacies et m-ves becomes 
in the hymn prutna et ni-ves ; in Daniel forstas 1 snawas). 

The closing passage, quta emit . . . misericordia ejus {Dan. 
iii, 88—90), is replaced in the hymn by an ascription of praise to 
the Trinity, and the Daniel follows this, and not the Vulgate. 

The variations of the Daniel from the Hymn are slight addi- 
tions, omissions, transpositions, and variations of phraseology, most 
of which, we may assume, are due to the requirements of metre 
and alliteration. None of these can be credited to the influence of 
the Vulgate, for in the case of all of them the corresponding pass- 
ages of the Vulgate and of the Hymn are alike. The explanation 
of the use of the Hymn by the poet is found, no doubt, in its use 
as a canticle in the services of the Church. 

365. of roderum is not improved in sense by the change to 
on roderum^ and as the Latin has aquae omnes quae super coelos 
sunt, we may emend of to ofer. — gesceaft seems to be masc. 
here. The proposed change of rihtne to rihtre is no help, since 
it gives a false form to gesceaft ; the reading should be rihte, 
if we are not willing to assume masc. gender for gesceaft. The 
phrase on rihtne gesceaft means 'according to just decree,' 
and refers to the separation of the waters above the firmament 
from those below as narrated in Gen. i, 7. 

367. ealle gesceafte may possibly be the poet's rendering 
of omnes -virtutes of the Latin, which stands in this place in the 
list of objects, and was perhaps not clear to him. The interlinear 
version of the Hymn has a/1 megen, i. e. mighty deeds, miracles, 
and the Azarias has eal magen eorpan gesceafta. 

369. sunna calls for no change : a masc. form is found else- 
where, both in Old English and in other Teutonic languages. 

370. in hade : each one * in its degree,' according to its rank 
or place in creation. 



Jl^otes? 1 21 

371. domige, plur. So too in the next verse and throughout 
the whole passage. 

375- The plur. Jjeostro may be due to the Lat. tenebrae of 
the original. 

391. israela, nom. pi. The same form is found in 750 and 
once in the Psalms, though the usual form is israelas. 

392. ]?inne, apparently an error, as the connection shows. 
The change to sinne gives proper sense. But just at this point 
occurs the only clear omission. Verse 84 of the Vulgate has sacer- 
dotes domini and 85 ser'vi domini. Both are in the Hymn without 
change of form and are translated in the accompanying gloss by 
biscopas drihtnes and Sioivas drihtnes. Possibly their omission in 
the Daniel is explained by a fault in the manuscript. Hofer's 
emendation would give the meaning of servi. 

395. sellende : there are frequent instances of the ace. sg. 
masc. of the pres. partic. with the ending -e for -ne. 

396. A word is lacking as the faulty metre shows. Grein's 
afastum is only one of many possible emendations. The Latin has 
here saticti et humiles corde. As the first is expressed by haligra 
and SoSfaestra, we may perhaps insert here eadmodum. 

397. The scansion of the first half-verse would be improved 
by placing Sec first. Compare 91 and 355; also the following 
half-verse. 

403. The sing. "WUrSaS is due perhaps to gast, which the 
scribe mistook for the subject. 

406. * Thy life is honored ' seems peculiar and Grein's change 
improves the sense. 

409. Read ealdor with Grein. — Jjcode, gen. plur. 

410. The corrector seems to have intended to emend neh- 
Stan to nehstum, but changed his mind, though he failed to erase 
the added stroke. This stroke partly covers a metrical point. All 
editors misread the Ms. as nehstum. The scansion calls for the 
older form nehistan 5 but see note on 310. 

412. )>eoden is no doubt an error but the change to peode 
13 not satisfactory. A plur. peodnas would suit better. Hofer's 
peodend, ' princes,' reproduces the meaning of the Vulgate opti- 
matibuSf but no such word is found in Old English elsewhere. — 
Syndon corresponds here to the Vulgate misimus and should be 
changed to sendon, unless it can be treated as a variant form. 



122 il^otesf 

415. selfa can hardly be correct; *I do not deceive my- 
self* would naturally require not leogeS but leoge. The change 
to sefa makes a much better reading, and improves the metre, 
since we seldom find a hypermetric hemistich standing alone. 

421. The sing, gaedelinge, if correct, refers to Azarias, who 
seems to be designated as leader by the fact that in the original the 
first prayer for help is put in his mouth. But the plural seems 
more natural. 

424. Jjrymmes : * for his majesty ' : /. e. for the mani- 
festation of it in saving their lives. 

434. Read bende with Grein. The metre is faulty j should wc 
xfzA forburnen ? 

435. geborgen [tvas] : impersonal, protection was given to 
their bodies. 

444. heredo may be a North, form, but as the loss of final 
n in this form is unknown in later North, and rare in the older 
remains, it is probable that the scribe accidentally omitted the 
stroke that wo-ald have expressed the final «. 

445. hie is best construed as subject of stepton, an object 
referring to the king being implied by the connection. The mean- 
ing of stepton is 'raised' or 'lifted.' It must refer here to 
mental or moral uplifting by instruction in the truth. Compare 
the modern use of edify. Zuptiza's septon (based on septe soS' 
cividum, Elene 530) gives good sense, if the meaning is * instruct,' 
as is assumed, and improves the alliteration. 

452. him and his refer to waldend in the preceding verse. 
' He gave back to him (/. e. to Jehovah) the remnant of his 
people,' allowed them to worship Jehovah. See Dan, iii, 95, 96 
(28, 29, in English version). 

453- nahte should mean here 'gave,' 'granted,' 'per- 
mitted.' It is hard to see how such a sense can be got out of 
nagan, 'not to have,' of which nakte is the regular preterit 
form. In view of the likeness in form of r and n in the manu- 
script, Dietrich's change to rahte may be accepted, but should be 
considered pret. of racan^ not of reccan, as he calls it. — eald- 
feondum, the Hebrews, ancient foes of the Chaldaeans, or per- 
haps the three youths; see Dan. iii, 97 (30 in English version). 

454 ff. Comp. Dan. iii, 30. 



jpoteflf 123 

455. aefter duguSe, 'throughout the nation.' Comp. the 
Vulgate, Dan. iii, 97. Turn rex promo-vit Sidrach Misach et Ab- 
degnago in pro'vincia Babylonis. 

464. ac is probably inserted by error from the next verse. 

467. gedinges : in the sense of * bring to pass,' cause to 
exist, ivyrcan is found with a genitive. 

4'77. The insertion of dema before aelmihtig would make both 
metre and alliteration satisfactory in this much-emended passage. 

479. witigaS, 'prophesies,' foretells events, reveals the 
future. The following verses contain an illustration of this divine 
favor shown to Daniel. Comp. Dan. ii, 19. 

482. Read soS for so3e ? Otherwise how is swefnes gov- 
erned .? 'The truth of a mysterious dream,' /. e. the true signifi- 
cance, the meaning. 

484. eacenne gast, ' a great spirit ' = a wise spirit. So in 
136 eacne modge]7ances = wise in mind. 

490, 491. Two or three renderings of this sentence are possible 
on account of the ambiguity of the forms. Perhaps ' in the thought 
of his heart greater pride [grew up] ' suits the story as well as any. 

496. neh gewearS : 'became near,' aflfected or troubled 
him. 

500. hlfode, error for hlifode, as all editors print it. 

511. fleon like ceorfan governed by het. Compare the 
words of the angel in the Vulgate, where they are given as a direct 
quotation : succidite arbor em . . . fugiant bestiae, etc. 

521. his mod : here as in the original there is a change from 
the tree to that which it typifies, the king, though the language is 
much varied. 

523. maege is here used absolutely; * stronger than that he 
should have power against him,' = one too strong for him to resist. 

524. )7aes may refer to the dream, 'fear of it,' fright from it, 
or may be an adverb, ' thereafter,' thereupon. 

536. eft : should we read oft ? So Cosijn. 

537. mihta, 'powers,' /. e. mighty works, miracles. 

542. hofe • . . funde : after biddan either an infinitive or 
a clause may be used, but the change from one to the other here is 
striking. The omission of pcet, usually used to introduce such de- 
pendent clauses, is not rare. 



124 0Ott& 

556. foran . . . i J^onne ; ' first fall ... and then 
lie ? " 

559. * entrusted to the earth,' left in the ground. 
562. 'so thy fortune shall lie,' /. e. shall fall and lie like the 
tree. 

570. Read gemyndgast with all editors. 

574. maelmete : ' time-food,' /. e. food at set times, meals, 
after the manner of men: here contrasted with the way in which 
beasts take their food, which the king was to follow during the 
period of his madness. 

575. rest witod : ' appointed couch,' bed, another custom 
of men contrasted with that of the animals. 

576. A verb iveccan, * to wet,' is found elsewhere, though 
rarely. It is not only appropriate here, but corresponds to the Latin 
rore coeli infunderis. 

579. rice is perhaps a North, form kept unchanged. In that 
dialect the masc. nom. sing ends in <^ or e as well as a. 

582. Saede onfenge, 'bear seed ' or fruit, i. e. grow again. 

584. anwloh is found only here. The meaning seems to be 
the same as ge-ivloh, 'adorned,' hence here 'without loss of 
beauty,' unharmed. 

590. An object of wyrcan is needed for the sense and the 
metre is faulty. Dietrich's explanation of 'wyrcan as a noun 
(=:= tveorc) is impossible, and Grein's proposed iviteleaste ivyrcan is 
metrically false. The Latin hzs for sitan tgnoscet delictis tuts. The 
sense of this would be reproduced by readin^g- ivyrcan bote, or some- 
thing of like meaning. 

591. faestan, 'to atone for by fasting,' as usually explained. 
But such a meaning is not found elsewhere, and we should expect a 
reference to alms rather than fasting, for the Latin has peccata tua 
eleemosynis redime. fyrene faestan may well mean 'fast in sin,' 
'bound by sin,' and limit Seode, 589. If an object meaning 
' amendment ' be supplied with wyrcan, the sense of the orig- 
inal will be accurately expressed. The changes proposed by Hofer 
and Cosijn give the meaning 'become fixed in sin,' a notion not 
in the original, in which Daniel urges the king to amend his life 
with the hope of averting the threatened punishment. — faer, 
vengeance, punishment. The fundamental idea oifar is not ' fear,' 



il^otes? 125 

but something sudden or unexpected. The development of mean- 
ing to that of Mod. Eng. fear makes the latter in many places 
unsuited to render the OE. word. 

595. reccan is perhaps only a misspelling of recan^ reck. 
Forms with cc are frequent in Mss. 

601. This verse according to modern usage in sentence-building 
should come after 603. But the arrangement is not unusual in Old 
English. In many cases the difficulty is lessened in print by the 
use of marks of parenthesis. 

602. "^ seems to stand here for pe and to refer to burh. So in 
the original, Babylon magna quam ego aedificai'i. 

603. werede, ' with [the aid of] his host.' But it is possible 
that the poet intended to reproduce the sense of the Latin in robore 

fortitudinh meae. So too )>urh wundof micel, ' most won- 
drously,' corresponds to in gloria decoris met, 

606. rice : here again we seem to have a North, form for 
WS. rica. 

607. Repeat in thought the verb sealde : ' [had given] the 
world into his power,' etc. 

610. reste may be a verb, pres. is., but the parallelism of 
eard l e3el makes it more probable that it is a noun, object 
of agan. 

615. W03, 'voice,' 'speech' makes no sense. Unless we 
can regard it as a variant form of ivod, it must be considered an 
error and changed to ivod. There is an interchange of d and 3" in 
many words and they are often interchanged also by mistake of the 
scribes. 

628. herewosa is found only here and in Gen. 85 : its con- 
jectural meaning is warrior or king. The sentence runs, ' where 
far and wide he had carried in his heart the arrogance of a king.' 

632. niS geSafian has given the commentators much trou- 
ble, as is shown by the variety of the emendations offered. But 
no change makes the passage much easier and Grein's explana- 
tion, * to acknowledge his fault,' seems to be the simplest and 
most natural. The whole says no more in plain prose than ' came 
back and admitted his fault to men.' 

634. The first half-verse is difficult of scansion unless msetra 
be treated as unstressed, which seemi impossible in view of its im- 



126 ^Otti 

portance to the sense and its alliteration. modgepancCy proposed by 
Grein, makes a regular hypermetric hemistich, but such forms arc 
seldom found standing alone. Possibly we have here a rare form of 
Type D, (-XX I jlx^.) Or may elision [maetr'' on) be assumed.? 

636. aefter mandrihtne, 'after [the exile of] the king.' 
So too in the next verse aefter J?am aeSelinge. 

6/J55 646. 'did not put off the advice,' /'. e. did not delay to 
follow it. 

647. Jjaer he meld ahte, * where he had [power of] pro- 
clamation,' /. e. in all his kingdom. A proclamation, such as is 
implied here, is found at the end of Dan. iii, and another in Dan. 
vi, 25-27, but the poet perhaps had in mind the last four verses 
of chap, iv, which, though not called a proclamation, have the 
form of one. 

657. This verse lacks alliteration, hence the proposed changes. 

660. lare saegde : ' gave instruction,' /. e. acted as coun- 
sellor. The subject is daniel in the next verse, where domas 
[sagdel = ' was judge.' 

675. The last canto is taken from the fifth chapter of Daniel 
and contains a part of the story of Belshazzar's Feast. — J^ridde 
Cneow, ' third descendant,' grandson, disagrees with the orig- 
inal, which makes Belshazzar the son of Nebuchadnezzar. The 
plural aferan, too, in 671 implies an intervening ruler, since Bel- 
shazzar was the last of the dynasty. Probably, as Steiner points 
out, the writer follows Eusebius, who states that Evil-Merodach, 
mentioned as King of Babylon in 2 Kings xxv, 27, and Jertmiah 
Iii, 31, was king after Nebuchadnezzar, and was succeeded by a 
younger brother, Belshazzar. The poet has inadvertently made him 
a grandson, since he did not succeed directly but after an interven- 
ing monarch. 

678, 679. ' Then was the last day of this [circumstance], that 
the Chaldaeans possessed royal power,' = the last day of the rule 
of the Chaldaean dynasty. See Dan. v, 30, 31. The idiom here 
used is very common in OE A sentence is given the construction 
of a noun, the case being indicated by iSas 3"e, Sam Se, etc., at the 
beginning. 

681. ym may be an error for ymh or ymhe, but is possibly a 
genuine form. 



1 



^otti 127 

687. 'which no one had done.' ongan with an infin. often 
in OE. makes a phrase with the same force as did in Mod. Eng. 
An infinitive gehogian is to be supplied from the preceding verse. 

690. welan brytnedon, 'dispensed wealth,' like other 
similar expressions means 'held rule,' 'was prince.' 

692. bun, metrically a dissyllable, [= buen). 

694. freasaede : a faulty spelling of frasade. The Ms. has 
frea ssede and it is probable that the scribe substituted familiar 
words by misreading his copy. 

703. A word is lacking after ]?a. It must have begun with 
a vowel to furnish proper alliteration, and the meaning required is 
'men,' warriors, princes, or the like. aSelum suits the passage, 
as would eorlum and various others. Verses 747, 748, suggested 
Grcin's insertion of on aht, but this requires a further change of 
J?a to pa. 

706. cisene, understand huslfatu from above. But possibly 
Clcene may be an adverb, ' entirely.' 

709. hleoSor cyme, joyous sound, shouts of triumph. 

717. Does "p stand here for pa ? ' Then appeared to him a sign 
. . . that he,' etc. 

727. gyddedon: talked of, discussed, debated. 

738. ceapian, buy : here apparently = try to buy, make an 
offer. See Dan. v, 16. 

739. burhge weardas : the princes of the realm as well 
as the king, hence the plural. For the spelling burghe see Siev. 
Gram. 214, i), Rem. 5. 

743. Comp. Dan. v, 17. The phrase ofer folc and others 
of like form are often found in connection with verbs meaning 
* speak,' etc., and ofer expresses what is now expressed by ' to,' in 
the hearing of So here, ' announce the judgments of the Lord to 
the people.' Compare ofer sin maegen, 758. 

750- in ae haefdon : ' had in ceremonies,' used in their 
worship ; or ' kept in God's ark for [use in] worship.' 

753- T = J^^> ' these ' ? The reference is to the vessels, further 
described as goldfatu. 

758. ofer sin maegen: see note on 743. The reference 
here is to a formal proclamation. See note, 647. 



"Bdjlfogmpi^r 



Besides general works, dictionaries, grammars, manuals of litera- 
ture, etc., the following have been consulted in the preparation of 
the present edition. 

FOR THE TEXT 

Ms. Junius 1 1 in the Bodleian Library of the University of Ox- 
ford, England. This has been twice collated with the text of pre- 
vious editions and notes taken of all peculiarities. Special care has 
been taken to reproduce the text of the manuscript as accurately as 
possible. 



FOR THE HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT 

For information in regard to the history of the manuscript, its 
date, present condition, erasures, authorship of changes, etc., and 
for help in deciding the readings in doubtful cases : 

Notes in the editions of Junius, Thorpe, Kluge and Wiilker, 
mentioned above, (See Introduction, pp. xxiv-xxix.) 

1659* Somner, W., Dictionarium Latino- Anglicum. Oxford. 

1705. Wanley, H., Catalogue hhtorko-crhicus. Oxford. 

1872. Sievers, E., Collationen angelsachsischer Gedichte, Zeit- 
schrift fur deuisches Alterthum, xv, 456. 

1885. Sievers, E., Zu Codex Junius xi, Beitr'age %ur Geschichte 
der deutschen Sprache und Literatur^ x, 195. 

1887. Stoddard, F. H., The Caedmon Poems in Ms. Junius 
XI, Anglia, X, 157. 

1889. Lawrence, J., On Codex Junius xi, pp. 143-212, Ang/ia, 
xii, 598. 

z893> Lawrence, J., Chapters on alUterati've 'verse. London. 



i 



ilBibliograpti^ 129 

EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS 

A list of editions and of accompanying translations is given above 
in the history of the text. (See Introduction, pp. xxiv-xxix.) 
Translations of passages are found also in manuals of literary history, 
but they are in general too short to give an idea of the poems as a 
whole. Special mention is called for only in the case of the 
following : 

1903. Johnson, W. S., Translation of the Old English Exodus, 
Journal of English and Germanic Philology, v. 44. A readable 
rendering into English prose, 

FOR INTERPRETATION, METRE, SOURCES, DATE, 
LITERARY CHARACTERISTICS, ETC., AND FOR 
SUGGESTED CHANGES OF TEXT 

The editions and translations mentioned already and general essays 
and books dealing with the literature of the Old English period. 
Special mention is called for in the case of the following : 

1845. Bouterwek, K. W., De Cezdmone poeta Anglo-Saxonum 
vttustissimo bre-vis dissertatio. Elberfeld. 

1856. Dietrich, F., Zu Caedmon, Zeitschrift fiir deutsches 
Alter t hum, x, 310. 

1 859* Sandras, S. G., De carminibus Anglosaxonicis Cadmoni 
adjudicatis. Paris. 

1865. Grein, C. W. M., Zur Textkritik der angelsachsischen 
Dichter, Germania, x, 416. 

. 1876. Rieger, M., Die alt- und angelsachsische Verskunst, 
Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Philologie, vii, I. 
.1882. Ebert, A., Zum Exodus, Anglia, v, 409. 

1882. Balg, H., Der Dichter Cadmon und seine Werke. Bonn. 
l883> Ziegler, H., Der poetise he Sprachgebrauch in den sogen- 

annten Cadmonschen Dichtungen. Miinster. 

1883. Groth, E. J., Composition und Alter des altenglischen 
Exodus. Gottingen. 

1884. Hofer, O. , Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Dativs und In- 
•trumentalis in den Caedmon beigelegten Dichtungen, Anglia, vii, 
355- 



130 llBibliograpti^ 

1885, 1887. Sievers, E., Zur Rhythmik des germanischen 
Alliterationsverses. I. Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache 
und Liter atur, x, 451. II. ibid, x, 545. III. ibid, xii, 454. . 

1888. Kempf, E., Darstellung der Syntax in dent sogenannten ■ 
Cadmonscken Exodus. Halle. 1 

1889. Hofer, O., Ueber die Entstehung des angelsachsischen 
Gedichts Daniel, u4nglia, xii, 158. 

1889. Steiner, G,, Ueber die Interpolation im angehdchsischen 
Gedichte Daniel. Leipzig. 

1893. Spaeth, J. D., Die Syntax des Verhurm in dem angel- 
iachsischen Gedichte Daniel. Leipzig. 

1894. Holthausen, F., Review of Wiilker's text with sug- 
gestcd emendations, Anglia Beiblatt, v, 231. 

1894. Holthausen, F., Beitrage zur Erklarung und Textkritik 
altenglischer Dichter, Indogermanische ForscAungen^'iv, 385. 

1894. Graz, F., Die Metrik der sogenannten Cadmonschen 
Dichtungen. Weimar. 

1 895. Graz, F. , Beitrage zur Textkritik der sogenannten Caed- 
monschen Dichtungen, i, Englische Studieri, xxi, I. 

1895. Cosijn, P. J., Anglosaxonica, 11, Beitrage zur Ge- 
ichichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur^ xx, 98. 

1899. Miirkens, G., Untersuchungen iiber das altenglische 
Exoduslied, Bonner Beitrage zur Anglistik, Heft ii, 62. 

1902. Bright'jJ. W.; Notes on the Exodus, Modern Language 
Notes, xvii, 424. 

1902. Barnouw, A. J., Textkritische Untersuchungen nach dem 
Gebrauch des bestimmten Artikels und des schivachen Adjecti-vs in 
der altenglischen Poesie. Leiden. 

1904. Klaeber, F., Zu altenglischen Dichtungen, Archi'v fUr 
das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen, cxiii, X46. 

A general acknowledgment should be made also of help received 
from articles on metre, syntax, etc., that deal with the general sub- 
jects and touch on the poems of this volume only incidentally, if 
at all. 



(Bio^jsat^ 



[The order of words Is strictly alphabetical, ae coming between ad 
and af, but initial Jj and "5 following t. Roman numerals indicate 
the class of ablaut verbs j wi, etc., that of the weak verbs ; rd., 
the reduplicating; prp., the preteritive-present verbs; anv., the 
anomalous verbs. When the designations of mood and tense are 
omitted, ' ind. pres.' is to be understood, unless some other desig- 
nation has just preceded ; when of mood only, supply ' ind.' if no 
other has preceded, otherwise the latter. When no form of a word 
is given before a reference the leading word is to be supplied. 

The references are intended to be complete, including all occur- 
rences of each word in the text. 

Words and references enclosed in square brackets are not found 
in the text but have been suggested as emendations, and will be 
found under the text or in the explanatory notes. It has not seemed 
necessary to include in this list, however, compounds whose mean- 
ing is clear from their elements, or supposed words not found in the 
OE. remains elsewhere. The meaning assigned to the latter by 
those that propose them is often not clear and sometimes impossible. 

An interrogation point shows that the gender, meaning or con- 
I stniction given is not determined beyond question.] 



a, adv., e<ver^ airways \ D. 
, 189, 323, 595. 
abannan, rd., call, sum- 
mon-, imp. 2S. aban, D. 
427. 
labeodan, 11., proclaim, 
I command', pit. 3s. ahead, 
; D. 509. 

%hTsihB.m^m.,Abraham;ns. 
abraham, E. 380, 398, 
419, gs. abrahames, E. 



18, 273, 379, D. 193, 
ds. abrahame, D. 313. 

abrecan, iv., break up, de- 
stroy, slay, storm ; inf. 
D. 688, 699, pp. asm. 
abrocene, E. 39, pp. 
uninfl. abrocen, D. 63. 

abregdan, iii. , remo've ; pp. 
uninfl. abroden. E. 269. 

abreotan, 11., slay, de- 
stroy ; inf. E. 199. 



132 



e>h^&m 



ac, con], f but ; E. 243, 416, 

443, 457, 489, 513, I^- 
107, 118, 170, 198, 265, 

274, 343,464, 465,489, 
500, 530, 572, 575, 596, 

646, 745, 757- 
aceorfan, 111., cut of ; 

prs. 3s. aceorfe'5, D. 

567. 
acol, adj. J fearful, dread- 
ful, frightened, afraid-, 

nsm. acol, D. 124, acul, 

D. 725, dpf. aclum, E, 

580. 
acweSan, v., say ; prt. 

3s. acwae'S, D. 282. 
[acwincan, iii., be 

quenched, die out.~\ 
adfyr, n., fire of the funeral 

pile ', as. E. 398. 
adrencan, wi, dronvn 5 pp. 

unlnfl. adrenced, E. 459. 
adrincan, iii., be dronjoned, 

be quenched ; prt. 3 s. 

adranc, E. 77. 
se, f., laiv^ ceremonyt, right ; 

as. D. 106, 219, ds. D. 

750. 
»craeft, m., knoivledge of 

the lanv^ religion -, ap. 

aecraeftas, D. 19. 
aecraeftig, adj., njuise in the 

la<uf, pious ; nsm. D. 741. 
aefaest, adj., pious ; npm. 



aefaeste, D. 271, apm.l 
aefaeste, D. 89, 247. J 

aefen, n., evening-, gp. 
aefena, E. 108. 

sefenleoS, n., e'vening song; 
ns. E. 201; as. E. 165. 

seilast, m., <ivandering \ 
dp. seflastum, E. 474. 

sefre, adv., ever ; D. 753. 

aefter, adv., after, behind, 
later, afterguards ; E. 
105, 418, D. 139, 186. 

aefter, prep. w. dat., after, 
behind, in consequence of, 
at the <will of along, 
throughout, on, among, 
in, in respect to : E. 5, 
109, 132, 143, 195, 212, 
299, 331, 340, 347, 350, 
351, 396, 511, 565, D. 
78, 317, 455, 570, 636, 

aeghw^aes, in every ivay, 

nvholly ; D. 107. 
seghwaeSer, pron., each 

(of two) ; nsm. E. 95. 
aeghwilc, pron., each, 

every-, nsm. E. 351 (or 

neut. ?), asm. aeghwilcne, 

E. 188. 
aegnian, W2, vex, torment ; 

inf. E. 265. 
«ht, f., possession, povjer, 

control ; as. E. 11, D. 



^Io00ar^ 



133 



747, aehte, D. 34. (or 

ap.), gs. sehte, D. 756, 

np. aehta, D. 43, gp. 

aehta, D. 305, 391, dp. 

£ehtum, D. 67. 
aelbeorht, adj., all-bright^ 

radiant, nsm. D. 336. 
aeled, m., flame, fire 5 ns. 

asled, D. 242, alet, D. 

aBlfaru, f., njuhole host j ds. 

aelfere, E. 66. 
[aBlfylce, n., ixihole host? 

ox foreign host F'] 
aelmiht, adj., almighty ; 

asm. aelmihtne, D. 195 

aelmihtig, adj., almighty; 
nsm. D. 367, 400, 425, 

I 477,_ 484, 493, gsm- 

! aelmihtiges, D. 272. 

aelmysse, f., alms ; as. 
I aelmyssan, D. 586. 

senig, adj., any ; nsm. E. 

456, 509, D. 669, dsf. 

aenigre, E. 326 (orgsf. ?). 

air, adv., earlier, before, 

formerly-^ E. 28, 138, 

141, 285, 458, D. 116, 

166, 482, 556, 627, 

_ 654, 687, 705, 750. 

aer, prep. , before y ere \ w. 

dat. D. 587, w. inst. 

D. 35. 



aer, conj., before; D. 591. 
(The phrase aer ^am in 
the same sense, D. 587). 

ardaeg, m., daivn ; ds. 
aerdasge, E. 198. 

srdeaS, m., early death ; 
as. E. 540. 

Sren, adj. , of brass, brazen j 
dpm. aerenum, D. 519, 
dpf. aernum, E. 216. 

aerendboc, f., message, let- 
ter ; ap. aerendbec, D. 

_ 734. 

aerende, n., message 5 as. 

^ E. 519. 

aerest, adv.,^rj^ ; D. 133, 

_i85. 

aerglaed, adj., bronze- 
bright, i. e. armed ; 
npm. aerglade, E. 293. 

aesaelan, wi., bind, fasten ; 
pp. uninfl. assaeled, E. 
471. 

aet, prep. w. dat. , at ; E. 
37, 128, 267, 415, 467, 

D. 17, 3i» 35, 523, 547, 
69-5, 751. 

aet, f., food; as. aete, D. 

505, gs. aetes, E. 165. 
aetberan, tv., bring for- 

njvard, sho^v ; prt. 3 s. 

aetbaer, D. 537. 
aetgaedere, adv., together-^ 

E. 190, 214, 247. 



1 34 



^losf^ar^ 



aethan ?, Etham ; gs. 

agthanes, E. 66. 
[aetniman, iv., take anjoay ; 

inf. E. 415.] 
aetywan, wi., shonv -^ pp. 

nsn. astywed, D. 495. 
aeSele, adj., noble j gsn. 

ae^elan, E. 227, apm. 

D. 89. 
aeSeling, m., prince ^ man^ 

njoarrior\ ns. D. 524, ds. 

ae^elinge, D. 489, 550, 

637, np. ae^elingas, D. 

689, gp. ae^elinga, D. 

734- 
deiSelu, f., origin^ race, 

quality y nobility y high 

rank ; as. ae'Selo, E. 339, 

353, dp. ae'Selum, E. 

186, D. 193. 
afaeran, wi., terrify -, pp. 

uninfl. afaered, E. 447. 
afaestnian, w2., fasten, 

make fast, defend \ pp. 

nsf. afasstnod, D. 40, pp. 

uninfl. afasstnod, E. 85. 
afaran, vi., go out -^ prt. 

3 p. aforon, D. 6. 
afeallan, rd.,/^//} inf. D. 

556. 
afera, m., son, descendant; 

np. aferan, D. 671. 
afrisc, adj., African ; nsf. 

afrisc, E. 581. 



agan, prp., possess, onvn, 

hold; inf. E. 317, D. 62, 

611, prt. 3s. ahte. E. 

514, D. 647, prt. 3p. 

ahton, D. 443, 679, neg. 

prt. 3s. nahte, D. 45 3(?). 
agangan, rd., come to pass, 

take place ; pp. asn. agan- ^ ] 

gen, D. 269. f 

agen, adj., onvn; asn. E. 

419. 
agend, m., onxjner, lord \ 

ns. E. 295. 
age o tan, 11., pour out, 

'waste, destroy ; prt. 3 s. 

ageat, E. 515. 
agifan, v., gi've up, gi've 

back; prt. 3s. agaef. D. 

452. 
aglac, n., distress, torment; 

as. D. 237. 
ahebban, vi., lift, raise; 

prt. 3s. ahof, E. 253, prt. 

3p. ahofon [E. 583], pp. 

uninfl. ahafen, E. 200. 
ahicgan, wi., think of find 

out; inf. D. 130, 147. 
ahleapan, rd., leap forth, 

stand forth ; prt. 3s. a- 

hleop, E. 252. 
[ahsian, W2., ask.'] 
ahweorfan, iii., change, 

turn ; prt. 3s. ahwearf, D. 

629. 



^Io00ar^ 



135 



ahydan, wi ., hidty conceal ; 

inf. E. 115. 
alsdan, wi., lead forth -^ 

pit. 3s. alaedde, E. 187. 

alstan, rd., let loose y set 

freCy alloiv j prs. 3 s. 

alast, D. 589, pp. npn. 

alaeten, D. 262. 
aid, adj., old y see eald. 
aldor, m., princey lord j ns, 

E. 12, D. 183,548,645, 

676, 687, 712, 753, 757, 

as. E. 31, 270. 
aldor, n., lifey agey (to 

aldre, forever) ; as. D. 

466, ds. aldre, E. 425, 

D. 258, 449, 592. 
aldordom, m., princely 

pQivery ruler ship ; as. D. 

640, gs. aldordomes, D. 

681. 
aldorfrea, princey lord ; ns. 

D. 46. 

aldorlegu, f., life-coursey 
lifey destiny } as. aldor- 
lege, D. 139. 

alesan, v., pick out, choose j 
pp. nsn. alesen, E. 228, 
pp. uninfl. alesen, E. 183. 

alet, see aeled. 

[alh, m., temple y fane 'y as. 

E. 392.] 

alhn, error for alh ? E. 
39a- 



alhstede, m., city -y as. D. 

689, ds. ealhstede, D. 

673. 
alwalda, m., all-rulery 

Lord y ns. E. 11. 
alwiht, f. , (only in plural), 

all creatureSy all things j 

gp. alwihta, E. 421, D. 
j4, 283. 
alyfan, wi . , grant y permit j 

pp. nsm. alyfed, E. 533, 

pp. uninfl, alyfed, E. 44. 
alysan, wi,, release y set 

free -y prt. 3 s. alysde, D. 

451. 
an, adj., oney each oney alone ^ 

a or an ; nsm. E. 313, 

348, 353» D- 9i> ^7^, 
578, ana, E. 440, D. 309, 
330,425,476, 564, 566, 
614, 626, 760, asm. 
anne, D. 174, 422, asf. 
ane, D. 505, asn. [E. 
i45]>gsn. anes, E. 305, 
apm. ane, D. 1 9, gpm. 
anra, E. 187, 227, gpn. 
anra, D. 369. 
anbid, n., njuaiting-y ns, E. 

534- 
and, conj., and -y i, E. i, 
10, 13, 19, 26, 27, 31, 
57, 76, 93» 97, 185,271, 
275, 280, 309, 339, 371, 
381, 394, 395, 427,428, 



136 



aio00ar^ 



430»43i»433»435» 506, 
537, 546, 557»588, 5^9, 
D. 6, 14, 5 a, 5 3, 60, 66, 
67, 68, 89, 90, 94, 105, 
138, 151, 162, 177, 211, 
aao, 228, 229, 248, 276, 
282, 285, 287, 287, 290, 
292, 293,294, 303, 306, 
311, 313, 314, 319, 326, 
327, 328, 330, (?), 334, 
338,339, 340, 341, 346, 
35^, 353, 355, 35^, 363, 
364, 364, 367, 369, 370, 

371,372, 373, 374, 375, 
375, 376, 377, 377, 378, 
379, 382, 382, 384, 386, 
388, 389, 390, 391, 393, 
394, 397, 398, 402, 405, 
417, 422,426,435,442, 
445,453,469,470, 490, 
503, 509, 5", 514, 514, 
519,520, 535, 539, 542, 

545,553, 554, 557, 558, 
565, 568, 569, 576, 579, 
582, 608, 611, 613, 633, 
637, 665, 680, 692, 709, 
715, 736, 740, 761, 763- 

and, prep. w. ace, tOy into-^ 

1, E. 283 (?) 

anda, m., nvrathy rage ; 
ds. andan, D. 343, 713. 

andse^e, adj. , lasting a day^ 
one day long ; asm. an- 
daegne, E. 304. 



[andraca, m. , narrator y 

messenger ; E. 15.] 
andraedan, rd., dread ^ inf. 

E. 266. 
andsaca, m. , opponent^ 

enemy y rival -y ns. D. 668, 

isaca, E. 503, gs. E. 15. 
andswarian, w2., ansiver-j 

pret. 3 s. "jswarode, D. 

134, 210, 741 ; prt. 3p. 

andswaredon, D. 127. 
angetrum, n., host, throng ; 

ns. E. 334. 
angin, n., beginning j as. 

D. 125. 
anhydig, zd'j.y proud -y nsm. 

D. 604. 

anig, adj., only ; asf. angan, 

E, 403 (cf. senig). 
anmedla, m., pride -, ds. 

anmedlan, D. 747. 
anmod, adj., resolutty bold, 

determined 'y nsm. E. 203, 

D. 224. 
annanias, m. , Hananiah ; 

ns. D. 91, 355, 397. 
anpaeS, m., lonely ox narronv 

ivay-y ap. anpa'Sas, E. 58. 
anwadan, vi., invade, 

seize, capture f prt. 3 s. 

anwod, D. 17. 
[anwalh, adj., entire, 

sound.'] 
\_a.nvrig,n.,duel : E. 145.] 



^lofli^ar^ 



137 



anwldh, adj., safe ? «»- 
harmed } ns^. D. 584. 

ar, m., messenger ^ ser'-vant\ 
ns. D. 550. 

ar, i.^fanjory honor:, as. are, 
p. 453- 

araedan, wi., explain^ in- 
terpret -^ inf., D. 733 5 
prt. opt. 3 s., araedde, D. 

7_40- 
araeman, wi., raises prt. 

3 s. araemde, E. 411. 
araran, wi., raise^ set up ; 

prt. 3s., araerde, E. 295, 

D. 175; pp. uninfl. arae- 

red, E. 320. 
arcraeftig, adj., honorable^ 

truthful-, nsm. D. 550. 
are, f., honor ; ds., aran, E. 

245> gP- arna, D. 294 

(cf. ar). 
areafian, ^i.^part, dinjide-, 

pp. uninfl. areafod, E. 

290. 
areccan, wi., relatey tell \ 

inf. D. 133, 541, prt. 

opt. 3 s. arehte, D. 740. 
arisan, i. , arise ; inf. E. 

217, prt. 3s. aras, E. 100, 

129, 299. 
asceapan, vi., make, cre- 

att 5 prt. 3s. asceop, E. 

381. 
asecgan, W3., say, tell-. 



ger. toasecganne, D. 129, 

prt. 3s. asjegde, D. 156. 
asettan, wi., set, put \ prt. 

3s. asette, D. 492. 
astigan, i., arise, asceyid, 

mount up, grO'-Lu proud ; 

prs. 3s. astigeS, D. 494, 

prt. 3s. astah, E. 107, 

302, 451, 468, D. 118, 

596. 
aswebban, wi., kill, de- 
stroy ; prt. 3 s. aswefede, 

E. 336. 
ateon, 11., dra^w, mo've, 

dra^w out, make ; prt. 3 s. 

ateah, E. 491, D. 649. 
atol, adj., dread, horrible; 

nsn. E. 201, 456, asn. 

E. 165. 
aS, m., oath ; as. E. 432. 
apencean, wi., think out, 

de-vise ; inf. D. 146. 
aSswaru, f., oath -, ds. aS- 

sware, E. 559. 
a'wa, adv., alivays; E. 425. 
awacan, vi., aivake, be 

born ; prt. 3s. awoc, D. 

675. 
awacian, w2. , ^veaken,fall 

anjoay from, desert ; prt. 

3p. awacodon, D. 220. 
aweccan, wi., anvake, 

arouse, begin ; prt. 3 s. 

awehte, D. 46. 



138 



^lo00ar^ 



aweorpan, in., cast outy 
o'verthronjo ; prt. opt. 3s. 
aworpe, D. 588. 

awinnan, in., fight out, en- 
dure 5 pp. nsn. awunnen, 
D. 653. 

[awyrdan, wi., destroy. '\ 

awyrgan, wi., curse -^ pp. 
nsm. awyrged, E. 533. 

azariaSj m., Azariah ; ns. 
D. 9i> 279, 355, adza- 
rias, D. 397. 

B 

babilon, mf. , Babylon ; ns. 
D. 693, as. babilone, D. 
688, 699, gs. babilone, 
D. 99, 104, 117, 209, 
228,255,448, 460, 487, 
600, 641, 682, babilones, 
D. 47, ds. babilone, D. 
454, 659. 

babilonie, m. pL, the Ba- 
bylonians, Babylon ; np. 
babilonige, D. 173, gp. 
babilonie, D. 167, dp. 
babilonia, D. 70, 164. 

bagl, n.yfire-y ds. baele, D. 

413- 
bselblys, f., blaze, flame; 

as. baslblyse, E. 401, D. 

231. 
bselc, m., conjering, canopy ; 

ds. baelce, E. 73. 



baernan, wi., burn, con* 

sume ; inf. D. 241. 
baeSweg, m., sea 5 gs. bae'S- 

weges, E. 290. I 

baldazar, m. , Belshazzar j l 

ns. D. 676, 693. 
bald, adj., bold; nsm. E. 

253. 
balde, adv., boldly; D. 200. 
ban, m., bone, limb \ dp. 

banu, D. 434. 
bana, m., slayer, destroyer \ 

ns. E. 39. 
banhus, n., body; gs. ban- 

huses, E. 524. 
barenian, W2., ?? prt. 3p. 

barenodon, E. 471 (see 

note). 
basu, adj., scarlet; apm. 

baswe, D. 723. 
be, prep., by, beside, on, 

according to, from ; E. 

134, 243, 3^3, 3^4, 

443, 563, D- loi, 4^3- 

be su'San, south, on the 

south ; E. 69. 
beacen, n., beacon, signal; 

as. E. 320, D. 487, ds. 

beacne, D. 191, 729, 

gp. beacna, E. 345, dp. 

beacnum, E. 219. 
beadosearo, n. , ivar-gear, 

armor j as. E. 5 74 (or 

ap.). 



^Io00ar^ 



139 



beadumsegen, n., battle- 

strengthy battle-host -^ gs. 

beadumasgnes, E. 329. 
beag, m., je-Tvel, treasure^ 

^wealth } ap. beagas, E. 

557. 
bealubenn, f., njjound -^ gs. 

bealubenne, E. 238. 
bealusi6, m., ^^ bale-jour- 
ney y'''' i. e. death ; ds. 

bealusi^e, E. 5, 
bealuspell, n., /// ne^s, 

dread tidings j gp. beal- 

ospella, E. 511. 
beam, m., tree^ column ; 

ns. E. Ill, 568, D. 544, 

562, as. D. 518, 553, 

gs. beames, D. 507, np. 

beamas, E. 94, ap. 

beamas, E. 121, gp. 

beama, E. 249, 
bearhtm, m., noise, clamor , 

tumult 5 ds. bearhtme, 

E. 65. 
bearm, m., bosom ^ as. E. 

375- 

beam, n., child, son, de- 
scendant; as. E. 415, 
419, np. E. 28, 395, 
D. i93» 390, ap. D. 73, 
358, dp. bearnum, D. 
106, 625. 

bearu, m., gro<ve^ <TJoood ; 
ds. bearwe, D. 499. 



beatan, rd. , beat, injure j 
prt, 3s. beot, D. 264. 

bebeodan, 11,, bid, com- 
mand, announce ; prt. 
3s. bebead, E. loi, 215, 
382, 521, D. 99, 469. 

bebod, n., command, laiv 'y 
gs. bebodes, D. 82, ap. 
bebodo, D. 298. 

bebugan, 11., bend, turn \ 
prs. 3s. bebuga'S, D. 321. 

becuman, iv., come, come 
upon, befall; prt. 3s. be- 
cwom, E. 135, 344, 447, 
456, D. 186, 237, 345, 
650, becom, E. 46. 

befaeSman, wi., embrace, 
encompass ; inf. E. 429. 

befaran, vi., surround, en- 
close ; pp. npm. befarene, 
E. 498. 

befeolan, in., commit, en- 
trust ; pp. uninfl. befolen, 
D. 559. 

befon, rd., seize; prt. 3s. 
befeng, E. 416. 

beforan, adv., before; E. 

93- 
begitan, v., find, get, take 

(a journey) ; prt. opt. 3s. 

begete, D. 617. 
behealdan, rd., obser-ve, 

take heed to ; prt. 3 s. be- 

heold, E. 109, 205. 



140 



aio0fl;ar^ 



behindan, adv., behind; 
E. 457. 

behwylfan, wi., 'vault 
o<ver, co'ver \ inf. E. 427. 

belecgan, wi., belay ^ sur- 
round ; pp. npm. belegde, 

D. 295. 

bellegsa, m.^mortal terror} 

ds. bellegsan, E. 121 ? 

(error for baelegsan ?) 
belucan, 11., enclose j shut 

up, imprison ; prt. 3s. 

beleac, E. 457, pp. npm. 

belocene, D. 695, npf. 

E. 43. 

[beme, f., trumpet-, dp. 
benum, E. 216 (error for 
bemum ?)] . See byme. 

[bend, f., bond, fetter-, 
np. benne, D, 434 (error 
for bende ?)] 

bene ? E. 216, see beme. 

benn, f., nvound -, np. 
benne, D. 434 ? (error 
for bende ?) 

beodan, 11., announce, pro- 
claim, foretell, portend, 
bid, command-, prt. 3s. 
bead, E. 352, D. 646, 
prt. opt. 3s. bude, D. 
i32» 528, 541, 544, 740, 
prt. 3 p. budon, D. 27. 

beohata, m., leader, 
prince ? ns. E. 253. 



beon, anv., be-, Inf. D. 
557, prs. 3s. brS, E. 526, 

537, 564, D- 349, 574, 
583, imp. pi. beo'5, E. 
259. 
beorh, m., mountain, hill; 
as. E. 386, np. beorgas, 

D. 382, dp. beorgum, 

E. 132, 212, burgum, 
E. 222 ? 

beorhhliS, n., hill-slope, 
hill -, np. beorhhlilSu, E. 
449. 

beorht, adj., bright, glo- 
rious ; nsm. E. 415, 
524, D. 9, 373, 499, 
asn. E. 219, apf. beorhte, 

D. 710, superl. nsm. 
beorhtost, E. 249. 

beorhtrodor, m., sky, fir- 
mament ; as. E. 94. 

beorn, m. , man, nvarrior j 
ns. D. 99, np. beornas, 

E. 375, ap. beornas, D. 
231, 427, gp- beoma, 
E. 401, 564, D. 70. . 

beornan, iii., burn, be con- 
sumed ; prt. 3 p. burn on, 
D. 252. 

bSorsele, m., beer-hall, 
banquet-hall ; ap. beor- 
selas, E. 564. 

beet, n., threat, danger \ 
ds. beote, D. 264. 



^Io00ar^ 



141 



[beothata, m., leader.'] 
beran, iv. , bear, carry y 
bring -^ inf. E. 219, D, 
703* 754» prs. IS. here, 
D. 743, prs. 2p. here's, 
D. 142 (?), prs. 3p. 
bera'5, D. 478, prt. 3s. 
baer, D. 627, prt. 2s. 
bere, D. 747, prt. 3p. 
baeron, E. 59, 332, D. 
121, 245, 475, prt. opt. 
3p. baeron, E. 193. 
I bereafian, w2., plunder , 

rob ; prt. 3 p. bereafodon, 
D. 59, pp. uninfl. berea- 
fod, E, 45. 
berenian, W2., arrange^ 
plany causey make \ prt. 
3p. berenodon, E. 147, 
I pp. barenod, E. 471 (?). 

bereofan, 11., bereanje^ de- 
pri'vey rob ; pp. isn. be- 
rofene, E. 36. 
berhtmhwaet, adj., snvifty 
quick, npn. berhtmhwate, 
D. 380. 
berstan, in., burst; prs. 
pt. nsm. berstende, E. 
478, prt. 3p. burston, E. 
484. 
beseon, v., look to j prt. 

3s. beseah, D. 651. 
besnaedan, wi., cut offy 
deprive (by cutting) ; 



inf. D. 513, pp. nsn. 
besnaeded, D, 555, 

besteman, wi., bedenxjy 
nx^ety soak ; pp. uninfl. 
bestemed, E. 449. 

beswaelan, wi., scorch^ 
singe -y pp. nsn. beswaeled, 
D. 437. 

beswican, i., decei'vey se- 
duce y prt. 3 s. beswac, 
D. 29, 751. 

betan, wi., impro'vey help\ 
inf. beton, E. 131 (or 
prt. 3 p. for betton ?). 

betera, adj., better y asm. 
beteran, E. 269, 531, D. 
641. 

bejjeccan, wi. co'very pro- 
tect y prt. 3 s. bebeahte, 
D. 238, pp. npn. be- 
>eaht, E. 60. 

bewindan, in., encircle y 
encompass -y inf. D. 601. 

bewrecan, v., exiUy ban- 
ish -y prt. 3 p. bewraecon, 
D. 304. 

bewreon, i., enivrapy en- 
close y defend j pp. npf. 
bewrigene, D. 44. 

bidan, i., nvaity anvait ; 
prt. 3s. bad, E. 213, 
300, 551, prt. 3p. beo- 
dan, E. 166. 

biddan, v., bidy prayy en- 



142 



€Jlo0fi!ar^ 



treat ; prs. ip. bidda^, 
D. 294, prs. opt. 2p. 
bidde, E. 271, pit. 3s. 
baed, D. 541, prt. 3p. 
baedon, D. 358. 

bill, n. , snvord j gp. bilk, D. 
708, dp. billum, E. 199. 

bilswaeS, n., 'wound } np. 
bilswatSu, E. 329. 

bindan, iii,, bind; pit. 
3s. band, E. 15. 

biter, adj., bitter ^ nsm. 
bitera, D. 223. 

blac, adj., bright^s hining -^ 
gsn. blacan, D.245, npm. 
blace, E. 1 1 1, npn. blace, 
D. 380, apm. blace, E. 
121, dpn. blacum,E. 212. 

blsed, m., fortune^ abun- 
dance^ prosperity y sivay ? 5 
ns. E. 546, 564, D. 454, 
562, as. E. 318, D. 164, 
682, 708, 762, ds. blasde, 
D. 600. 

blaed, see bled. 

blast, m., tumult} uproar ^j 
as. E. 290. 

bland, n., blending, mix- 
ture ; ns. E. 309. • 

bled, f., leaf, branch, fruit; 
np. bleda, D. 517, dp. 
bledum,D. 507, blaedum, 
D. 499, 513. 

bletsian, W2., bless -^ inf. 



D. 358, prs. I p. bletsia'^, 
D. 399, prs. opt. 3s. blet- 
sie, D. 389, prs. opt. 3p. 
bletsige, D. 380. 

blican, I., shine, gleam^ 
glitter ; inf. D. 544, prt. 
3p. blicon, E. 159. 

bliSe, adj., glad, joyful -^ 
nsm. D. 117, npm. E. 
584, D. 252, bili'Se, D. 
255. 

bliSemod, adj., glad- 
hearted; nsm. D. 712, 
npm. bli'Semode, D. 
252 (?). 

blod, n., blood; ns. E. 
463, ds. blode, E. 449. 

blodegesa, m., mortal ter- 
ror, fear of death ; ds. 
blodegesan, E. 478. 

boCjf., ^oo^igp.boca, D.82. 

b5cere, m., book-man, ivise 
man, author, ^writer } 
np. boceras, E. 531, dp. 
bocerum, D. 164. 

bScstsef, m., letter j ap. 
bocstafas, D. 723, 739. 

bodigean, W2., announce^ 
inf. E. 511. 

[bodhata, m., herald.^ 

bog, m., limb, leg ; dp. 
bogum, E. 171, 499 (?). 

bolgenmod, 2,6!}., angry, en- 
raged ; nsm. D. 209. 



^loflffifar^ 



H3 



I bord, n., shield', as. E. 253. 

bordhreoSa, m., shield- 
conjering, shield-, ds. bord- 
hreo^an, E. 236 (or as. ?), 
np. bordhreo'San, E. 159, 
ap. bordhreo'ban, E. 320. 

b5t, f,, boot, addition, help, 
safety ; as. bote, E. 5, 
584, ds. bote, D. 200. 

[botlgestreon, n., house- 
hold goods. ] 

brad, adj., broad, large ; 
I asm. bradne, D. 321, asn. 

brade, E. 557. 

hv3BdidiTi,yfi . ,extend, spread 
out ; prt. 3 p. brasddon, E. 
132. 

brsesen, zdj. , brazen, strong, 
bold ; nsm. brassna, D. 
448, npm. bresne, D. 1 7 3 . 

brand, m., brand; ap., 
brandas, D. 245. 

brecan, iv., break; prt. 3s., 
brasc, E. 251, prt. 3p., 
braecon, D. 298. 

bregdan, in., mo^e, strike 
(tents); prt. 3p., brudon, 
E. 222. 

brego, m., prince, king; ns. 
D- 47, 255, 427. 

brSman, wi., extol; prs. 
I p., brema^, D. 405. 

breme, adj., glorious, illus- 
trious ; nsm., D. 104. 



brengan, wi., bring-, prt. 
3s., brohte, E. 259, D. 

755- 
breost, n., breast ; dp., 

breostum, E. 269, 524. 
breostgeSanc, n., thought; 

dp., breostge'Sancum, D. 

399- 
breostloca, m., bosom ; ds. 

breostlocan, D. 167. 
breostnet, n., breast-net, 

mail, armor; as. E. 236. 
bresen, see braesen. 
brim, n., sea ; ns. E. 478, 

290 ( ? MS. bring), [as. 

D. 321], np. brimu. E. 

573- 
brimfarojj, n., sea-shore; 

gs. brimfaro)?aes, D. 321. 
bring, MS. reading of E. 

290 ; error for brim ? 
bringan, iii,, bring; pp. 

nsm. brvmgen, D. 82. 
broSorgyld, n., <vengeance 

for brothers ; as. E. 199. 
brun, adj., bronjon ; nsm. E. 

499 (?) ; apm. brune, E. 

70. 
bryne, m.,fire, blaze; ns. 

D. 264, as. D. 245, 454, 

460. 
brytnian, W2., bestoiv, dis- 
tribute ; prt. 3 p. brytne- 

don, D. 690. 



144 



^lo0fi;ar^ 



bryttian, wa., use^ enjoy ; 
prs. 3 p. bryttiga'S, E. 
376, prt. 3 p. bryttedon, 
D. 671. 

bQan, wi., inhabit-^ prs. 
opt. 3p. bun, D. 692. 

[bugan, II., bendy bonv.'] 

burh, f., castle^ stronghold^ 
city ; ns. D. 608, as. E. 
557, D- 600, 665, gs. 
burge, D. 173, burghe, 
D. 739, ds. byrig, E. 
66{}) D. 38, 54, 95, 
188,206, 672, gp. burga, 
D. 63, 676, 693, 712, 
dp. burgum, E. 511, 222 
(? for beorgum), D. 9. 

[burhgeweard, m. , prince-, 
np. burhgeweardas, D. 
739? So read by some in- 
stead of burghe wear- 
das.] 

burhhleoS, n. , hill ^ fortress -, 
ap. burhhleo'Su, E. 70. 
See beorhhliS. 

burhsittende, adj., city- 
dnjoellingy li'ving in the 
city ; np., burhslttendu, 
by error for burhsittende ? 
D. 298, dp., burhsitten- 
dum, D. 659, 723, 
729. 

burhstede, m., city j ds. 
D. 47. 



burhware, m. pi., citizens-^ 
ap. D. 179. 

[burhweall, m., city-ivall-j 
E. 39.] 

burhweard, m., 'watch- 
man; ap., burhweardas, 
E. 39. 

bQtan, prep. w. ace, ex- 
cept ; D. 571. , 

buton, E. 249 ? (error for I 
bidan ?) * 

bylywit, adj., kind^ gra- 
cious j nsm. D. 362. 

byme, f. , trumpet ; ns. E. 
132, gs- byman;D. 179, 
np. byman, E. 159, D. 
192, ap. byman, E. 222, 
dp. benum, E. 216 ? (er- 
ror for bemum ?). 

byrnan, iii. , burn, be onfire\ 
prs. pt. nsm. bymende, 
E. Ill, nsn. bymende, 

D. 373, asm. bymende, 

E. 73, D- 413, prt. 3s. 
barn, E. 115. See also 
beornan. 



cseg, f., key \ dp. caegum, 
E. 525. 

caldeas, m. p]., Chaldeans-^ 
np. D. 327, 679, 705, 
gp. caldea, D. 42, 95, 
427, 599, 667, 701. 



<0lo00ar^ 



145 



camp, m., battle y fight-, ds. 

campe, E. zi. 
cananeas (?), ni. pi., Ca- 

naanites-, gp. cananea, E. 

445. 556. 
carleas, adj., unscrupulous-, 

npn. carleasan, E. 166. 
ceald, n., cold-, ns. D. 376. 
ceapian, wz., buy, bribe; 

inf. D. 738. 
ceaster, f., city, as. ceastre, 

D. 599, ds. ceastre, D. 
42, 706. 

cempa, m., <voarrior ; np. 

cempan, D. 706. 
cen, adj., keen, bold-, gpm. 

cenra, E. 356, superl. 

asn. cenost, E. 322. 
cennan, wi., beget, gi've 

birth to -, prt. 3s. cende, 

E. 356. pp. nsn. cenned, 

D. 318. 

ceorfan, iii., cut, cutdonvn; 

inf. D. 510. 
ceosan, 11., choose -, prt. 3p. 

curon, E. 243, D. 32, 

480. 
cig^ean, wi., summon, call; 

inf. E. 219. 
c i n b e r g, f. , chin-guard, 

'visor ; as. cinberge, E. 

175- 
cist, f., company ; gp. cista, 

E. 229, 230. 



clane, adj., clean, pure -^ 
apn. D. 706 (or adv., 
entirely ?). 

clamm, m., fetter ; dp. 
clammum, D. 519. 

cneoriss, f., race, nation^ 
posterity-, dp. cneorissum, 
E. 3, D. 318. 

cneow, n., knee -, dp. cneo- 
wum, D. 180. 

cneoTV, n., generation, de^ 
scendant ; ns. D. 675. 

cneowmag, n. , kinsman ; 
np. cneowmagas, E. 185, 
gp. cneowmaga, E. 318, 
435, cneomaga, E. 21, 
dp. cneomagum, D. 701. 

cneowsibb, f., race, na- 
tion -, as. cneowsibbe, E. 
356. 

cniht, m., boy, youth ; as. 
E. 406, np. cnihtas, D. 
83, 196, ap. cnihtas, D. 
89, 43 o> gp- cnihta, D. 
225, dp. cnihtum, D.471, 
474, cnihton, D. 266. 

corSor, n., troop, host, 
pomp ; gs. cor'Sres, D. 
95, ds. corlSre, E. 191, 
466. 

craeft, m. , art, craft, ponver, 
might, 'work, ivisdomf 
njirtui ; ns. E. 245 (or 
as. ?), D. 7 3 7, as. D. 31, 



146 



<Slosf0ar^ 



83* 32^7, 535> 594, ds. 
craefte, E. 84, 437, np. 
crgeftas, D. 393, ap. 
craeftas, D. 225, 485, dp. 
craeftum, E. 30. 

cringan, iii., fall^ perish ; 
prt. 3p. crungon, E. 
482. 

cuman, iv., come \ inf. D. 
552, 721, prs. 2S. cymst, 
D. 584, 3 s. cym^, E. 
540, prs. opt. 3s. cyme, 
D. 587, 3p. cyme, D. 
516, prt. 3s. cwom, E. 
91, 202, 417, D. 149, 
178, 338, 662, com, E. 
508, D. 110, 639, 735, 
prt. 3 p. comon, E. 341, 
D- 93, 730, prt. opt. 3s. 
cwome, D. 509, 697, 
come, E. 475, D. 512. 

cumbol, n., image^ stan- 
dard^ ensign-^ ds. cumble, 
D. 180, np. cumbol, E. 

175- 
cunnan, prp., knonv, knoixp 

hoiVy be abUy can ; prs. 

IS. can, D. 744, 2p. 

cunnon, D. 141, 3p. 

cunnon, E. 373, 436, 

prt. 3s. cu^e, E. 351, 

2p. cu'Son, D. 138, 3p. 

cutSon, E. 28, 82, D. 2 57. 
cunnian, W2., try, testy 



pro've ; prt. 3s. cunnode, 

E. 421, D. 530. 
CuS, adj., knoivny familiar y 

famous; nsn. E. 191, D. 

481, asn. D. 196, gsn. 

cu15es, E. 230, superl. 

nsn. culSost, D. 691. 
cwalu, f. , torture y slaughter^ 

ds. cwale, D. 225. 
cwealm, mn., /»«/«, deathy 

destruction j ns. cwelm, 

D. 667, ds. cwealme, E. 

469, D. 474. 
cwelm, see cwealm. 
cwen, f., nvifey\'woman\ dp. 

cwenum, E. 512. 
cweSan, v., say, speak-, inf. 

D. 530, prs. 3p. cwe'Sa'S, 

D. 425, prt. 3s. cwas'S, D. 

416, 549,554, 654, 714, 

3p. cwaedon, D. 360. 
cwyldrof, adj., salvage ; 

npn. E. 166. 
cyme, m., comingy ap- 
proach 'y as. E. 179. 
cyme, adj., glady glorious j 

asn. D. 709. 
cynegod, adj., goody excel- 
lent } npm. cynegode, D. 

196, 432. 
cynerice, n. , kingdom ; ap. 

cynericu, E. 318. 
cyneSrymm, m., royal host -y 

ds. , cyne^rymme, D. 705. 



<Slo00ar^ 



H7 



cynig, see cyning. 

cyning, m., ^ing i ns. E. 
9, 141, i75> 39o> 421, 
D. 95, 100, 135, i6x, 
224, 246, 430, 528, 
599, 621, 667, 701, 
cynig, D. 268, as. D. 
198, gs. cyninges, D. 
416, 435, ds. cyninge, 

D. 129, 148, np. cyning- 
as, E. 185, 191, 466. 

cynn, n., race, nation^ 
generation ; ns. cyn, E. 
29, 145 (or pi. ?), 310, 
D- 7, 42, 7 34, as. cynn, 

E. 198, 351, cyn, E. 
14, 265, 358, 556, D. 
a3» 57, 69, gs. cynnes, 
E. 227, 435, ds. cynne, 
E. 351. 

[cynrun, n., generation.] 
eyre, m., choice ? return ? ; 

ns. E. 466. 
cyrm, m., noise^ uproar-^ 

ns. E. 107. 
cyrman, wi., make an out- 
cry y cry 5 prt. 3 p. cyrm- 

don, E. 462. 
[cyrr, m., turn, retreat ?] 
cyrran, wi., turn, corner 

go j prt. 3 p. cyrdon, D. 

432. 
cyst, f,, choice^ best of •, ns. 

D. 349 (compare cist). 



cySan, wi., make knonvn^ 
shonxjy tell j prt. 3 p. cytS- 
don, D. 97 (error for 
cySan ?). 



d«d, f., deed, act, evil 
deed, crime ; gp. daeda, 

D. 281, dp. daedum, E. 
542. 

dsedhwaet, adj., bold in 

deeds \ npm. daedhwatan, 
_D. 3 5^- 
daedlean, n., renjuard of 

deeds, requital j as. E. 
_263. 
daed"weorc, n., deed, ivork; 

ds. daedweorce, E. 577. 
daeg, m,, day-, ns. E. 47, 

542, D. 158, 374, gs. 

dasges, D. 348, ds. daege, 

E. 263, D. 276, 700, 
gp. daga, D. 286, dp. 
dagum, E. 97. 

daegsceald, m., shield by 
day } gs. daegscealdes, 
E. 79. 

daegweorc, n., day^s nvork, 
ijuork, deed \ as. E. 151, 
519, gs. daegweorces, E. 

315, 507. 
daeg^woma, m., daivn j 

ns. E. 344. 
daelan, wi., di'vide, share. 



148 



e\oiiiim 



take as one's share ^ ob- 
tain^ possess ; inf. E. 586, 

D. 2, 21, prs. 3p. dasla^, 

E. 539- 

daniel, m., Daniel \ ns. 

D. 150, 158, 163, 168, 

481, 53i> 547) 593, 654, 
661, 735. 

dauid, m., Da'vid } gs. 
dauides, E. 389. 

dead, adj., dead -^ apm. 
deade, E. 266, gpm. 
deadra, E. 41. 

deaS, m., death j ns. D. 
223, ds. dea^e, E. 34, 
448, D. 143. 

deaSdrepe, m., death- 
hlonjo ; ds. E. 496. 

deaSstede, m., place of 
death ; ds. E. 591. 

deaw, mn., deixi j ns. D. 
371. 

deawdrias, ? denjofall ? 
ns. D. 276, 

deawig, adj., denvy, spark- 
ling ; nsn. E. 344. 

deawigfeSere, adj., denjcy- 
ivinged -^ npm. E. 163. 

dema, m., judge -^ ds. de- 
man, D. 71. 

deman, wi., judge ^ ad- 
judge ; prs. 3s. deme'S, 

E. 543- 

deofol, n., de'vil ; gs. 



deofles, D. 32, np 
deoflu, D. 749, dp. 
deoflum, D. 764. 

deofoldsid, f., crime -^ dp. 
deofoldaedum, D. 18. 

deofolgyld, n., de^il- 
image, idol ; np. E. 47. 

deofolwitga, m., magi- 
cian ; np. deofolwitgan, 
D.128. 

deop, adj., deep^ profound, 
great J important 5 nsn. 
E. 507, asm. deopne, 

D. 534, asn. E. 315, 
519, superl. asm. deop- 
estan, E. 364. 

deop, n., deep, abyss \ as. 

E. 281. 

deor, adj., fierce, njehe- 
ment ; nsm. D. 371. 

deor, n., beast, <Tvild ani- 
mal ; np. E, 166, D. 
388, ap. D. 576, gp. 
deora, E. 322, D. 661, 
dp. deorum, D. 557. 

deore, adj., dear, bdonjed -^ 
npm. E. 186, superl. 
nsf. dyrust, D. 37, npm. 
uninfl. dyrust, D. 36 (er- 
ror?). 

deormod, adj., strong- 
souled, bra<ve-^ npm. deor- 
mode, D. 171, gpm. 
deormodra, E. 97. 



?1 

Id. T 



(Sloflfflfar^ 



149 



derian, wi., harm \ prt. 

3s. derede, D. 273. 
dira, m., Dura ; as. diran, 

D. 171. 

d5m, m., judgment^ inter- 
pretation^ decision^ doom^ 
lanv, council, assembly^ 
nvisdom^ glory ; ns. D. 
128, 455, 654, as. D. 
143, 163, 190, 477, 761, 
ds. dome, E. 571, D. 
150, 531, 547, np. do- 
mas, D. 286, ap. domas, 

E. 2, D. 32, 661, 744, 
gp. doma, E. 521. 

d5mian, W2., glorify ; prs. 

opt. 3p. domige, D. 371, 

398 (or 3s. ?). 
don, anv., do, practice, 

make, cause, put, place ; 

inf. D. 23, 520, prs. 3s. 

de^, D. 493, prt. 3s. 

dyde, D. 72, 183, 187, 

488, 3p. dydon, D. 257, 

dyde, D. 296, prt. opt. 

3p. dasde, D. loi. 
[dor, n., door.'\ 
dream, m., joy, pleasure, 

happiness; ns. E. 532, gs. 

dreamas, D. 30, 115, ds. 

dreame, E. 547, D. 257, 

ap. dreamas, D. 440. 
dreamleas, adj., joyless, 

forlorn \ nsn. D. 557. 



drearung, f., fall, fall- 
ing; ns. D. 348. 

dren ? E. 364 (error for 
drenc- or drence- ?). 

[drencflod or drenceflod, 
m. , deluge ; gp. drenc- 
floda, E. 364.] 

dreogan, 11., endure, suf- 
fer ; prt. 3 s. dreah, E. 
49, prt. 3p. D. 237. 

dreor, m., blood; ds. dre- 
ore, E. 151. 

dreosan, u.,fall; prt. 3 p. 
druron, E. 47. 

driht, f., people, host ; 
np. drihte, E. 496, gp. 
drihta, E. 79. 

drihten, m., lord, the 
Lord; ns. E. 8, 25, 91, 
92, 262, 521, 542, 559, 
D. 12, 87, 130, 292, 

309, 330, 381, 396,403, 
404,476, 547, 612, 716, 
761, as. E. 546, 576, 
D. 194, 257, 281, 359, 
444, gs. drihtnes, D. 32, 
437, 465, 720, 744, ds. 
drihtne, D. 37, 150, 220, 

455, 593, 735- 
drihtenweard, m., lord, 

king; ns. D. 534. 
drihtfolc, r\.,folk, nation; 

gp. drihtfolca, E. 34, 

322, 591. 



150 ^loflfflfar^ 

drihtne, m., corpse i, dp. 

drihtneum, E. 163. 
drincan, 111., drink ; inf. 

D. 749. 
dropa, m., drop ; gp. dro- 

pena, D. 348. 
druncen, adj., drunken ; 

npm. druncne, D. 18. 
dryge, adj., dry^ npm., 

E. 283. 
dryrman, wi, (or dryr- 

mian, w2. ?) } prt. 3s., 
dryrmyde, E. 40 (error 
fordrysmyde? See note). 

[drysmian, W2., groiv 
dark ? see dryrman.] 

dugoS, f., courage^ po^er^ 
adojantage^ nation^ men, 
host\ ns. E. 41, 91, 
547, as. E. 501, dugCSe, 
E. i83(orgp. ?), D. 744, 
gs. dugu^e, E. 228, ds. 
dugu«e, D. 87, 455, gp. 
dugo^a, D. 37, dp. du- 
ge^um, D. 764. 

dygol, adj., secret \ asn. 
dygle, D. 130 (?), gsn. 
dyglan, D. 481. 

[dyran, wi., hold dear, 
lo've.'] 

dygle, adv., secretly-, D. 
i3o(?). 

dyre, see deore. 



E 



eac, adv. , besides, also ; 
D. 57 (error for ic ?), 
68, 271, 288, 506, 512, 
518, ec, D. 304 ? 

eac, prep., w. inst., be- 
sides, in addition to j E. 
245j 374, 381, 546, D- 
296. 

eacen, adj., increased, 
large, great ; asm. , ea- 
cenne, D. 484, npm. 
eacne, D. 136. 

6ad, n., fortune, pros- 
perity 5 as. E. 339, D. 
671. 

eadge, adv., happily, pros- 
perously ; D. I ? see 
eadig. 

eadig, adj., prosperous, 
happy ; npm. eadge, D. 
I (or adv. ?), apm. 
eadige, E. 545, gpm. 
eadigra, E. 4. 

eafera, m., son, heir; as. 
eaferan, E. 412. 

Sage, n., eye; dp. eagum, 
E. 278, 413 (error ?), D. 
418, eagan, E. 179. 
[eagorlaf, f., sea-rem- 
nant.'^ 
eald, adj., old; asf. ealde, 
E. 408, ism. aide, E. 
495, npm. ealde, E. 285, 



<0lo00ar^ 



151 



359, npf. ealde, D. 409 

(error for ealdor ?), apm. 

ealde, E. 587, dpn. eal- 

dum, E. 33. 
ealdfeond, m., old foe^ 

mortal enemy ; gp. eald- 

feonda, D. 57, dp. eald- 

feondum, D. 453. 
[ealdor, m,, prince\ ns, D. 

409 ? Ms. ealde]. 
ealdordom, m., ruler ship ^ 

s<ivayy birthright ; as. E. 

317, 335- 

ealdorman, m., prince-^ ap. 
ealdormen, D. 684. 

ealdwerig, adj., ivicked -, 
asn. ealdwerige, E. 50. 

ealhstede, see alhstede. 

call, adj., «//j nsm. D. 381, 
nsf. E. 8 8, 214, nsn. E. 
100, 299, 500, D. 243 
(or adv. ?), asm. ealne, 
D. 502, 540, asf. ealle, 
D. 73, 219, asn. D. 156 
(or pi. ?), gsm. ealles, E. 
509, gsn. ealles, E. 144, 
dsn. eallum, E. 370, ism. 
ealle, E. 84, 437, npm. 
ealle,E.i9o(?)249(?)D. 
271, npf. ealle, D. 367, 
npn. ealle, E. 573, apm. 
ealle, E. 440, D. 136, 
527, 604, 614, apn. D. 
62, 359 (or sg. ?), gpn. 



ealra, D. 760, dpm. eal- 
lum, E. 261, D. 396, 
565, 578, dpn. D. 505. 

eall, adv., all, entirely \ D. 
243 (or asn. of adj. ?). 

ealles, adv., altogether ; D. 
274, 422. 

eallwundor, n., ivonder^ 
miracle; gp. eallwundra, 
E. 580. 

[ear, m., sea ? land ? ds. 
eare, D. 323 ? (Ms. me 
are, error for in eare ?).] 

earc, f., ark ; ds. earce, D. 

751- 
card, m., home, dnjoelling j 

ns. D. 637, as. D. 611. 
earfoSmaecg, m., sufferer ^ 

njuretch 5 ns. D. 622. 
earfoSsiS, m., trouble ; ap. 

earfo^silSas, D. 656. 
earm, adj. , poor, ivretched, 

unhappy ; asf. earme, D. 

80, gsf. earmre, D. 152, 

gpm. earmra, E. 534, D. 

586. 
earmsceapen,adj.,ac;r^/fA- 

ed ; nsm. D. 631. 
[earu , adj . , prompt , branje. ] 
eastream, m., <TX)ater- 

stream, flood \ ns. D. 384. 
eastweg, m., road to the 

east, njcay eastiJoard\ ap. 

eastwegas, D. 69. 



152 



^lo)50ar^ 



eaSe, adv., easily-^ superl. 
ea'Sost, D. 50. 

eaSmedu, f. , humilia- 
tion ; dp. ea'Smedum, D. 
294. 

ebreas, mp., Hebreivs-^ ap. 
hebreos, D. i, gp. ebrea, 

D. 97, 2115, 256, dp. 
ebreum, D. 78. 

ec, see eac [E. 194], D. 

304 (?). 
See, adj., eternal-^ nsm. E. 
II, D. 309, 330, 381, 
396, 476, 626, 716, 
ecea, E. 273, nsn. E. 
538, asm. ecne, D. 195, 
359, 422, asf. E. 370, 
gsm. eces, D. 30, npf. 

E. 288, apm. E. 474, 
516, D. 440, apn. ecan, 
E. 194. 

ecg, f. , edgiy blade f savord; 
ns. E. 408, dp. ecgum 
[E. 413], D. 708. 

edsceaft, f. , re-creation, re- 
nenval \ as. edsceafte, D. 

II2(?). 

efnan, wi., perform, do ; 

prt. 3s. efnde, D. 186, 

prt. 3 p. efndon, D. 

183. 
efne, adv., enjenly, alike, 

just, exactly ; E. 76, D. 

275. 



efngedalan, v^^i., di'uide, 
share alike ; prt. 3 s. efn- 
gedaelde, E. 95, 

eft, adv., back, again j E. 
389, 452, 508, D. 67, 
516, 536 (error for oft ?), 
561, 584, 617, 626, 631, 
640. 

eftwyrd, f., requital Q) ^ 
ns. E. 540. 

egesa, m., fright, fear, 
terror ; ns. D. 524, as. 
egesan, D. 540, 720, gs. 
egesan, D. 466, 592, 
ds. egesan, D. 124, 725, 
egsan, E. 121 (?), np. 
egesan, E. 201, 491, 
egsan, E. 136. 

e g e s f u 1 1 , adj. , fearful, 
dreadful; nsm. E. 506, 
egesful, D. 106. 

egeslic, adj., fearful, ter- 
rible ; nsn. D. 718, apn. 
egeslicu, D. 554. 

egle, adj., hateful j nsn. 
D. 678. 

egypte, m. pL, Egyptians; 
np. E. 452, ap. E. 444, 
gp. egypta, E. 50, 145, 
501, dp. egyptum, E. 
506, D. 6. 

ehtian, w2., discuss, speak 
of; prt. 3 s. ehtode, D. 
409. 



^Io00ai^ 



153 



ellen, n., courage^ proivessy 
strength \ as. E. 218. 

elSeodig, adj., foreign ; 
dpm. el"Seodigum, D. 39. 

ende, m,, end^ border; ns. 

D. 115, as. D. 162, ds. 

E. 128, 267, 467, D. 
523. 

endedaeg, m., last day^ ns. 
D. 678. 

endelean, n., payment^ re- 
tribution \ ns. D. 187. 

enge, adj., narroiv, anx- 
ious ; apm. E. 58. 

engel, m., angel \ ns. E. 
205, D. 156, 237, 272, 
336, 345» 353»44o, 5^8, 
554, 720, gs. engles, D. 
725, 734, np- englas, D. 
364, gp. engla, E. 380, 

432, 559- 

eode, anv., nveni^ came \ 
prt. 3s. E. 310, 335, D. 
158, prt. 3p. eodon, D. 
353. Seegan. 

eom, anv., am^ is; (see also 
beon and wesan) j prs. 
2S. eart, D. 283, 288, 
330, 405, 563, 606, prs. 
3s. is, E. 267, 268, 273, 
290, 293, 380, 420, neg. 
nis, D. 284, 302, 417, 
429, 476, 481, 551, 
566, 579, 580, prs. ip. 



siendon, D. 300, 3p 
syndon, E. 283, 297, D 
289, siendon, D. 286 
prs. opt. 3s. sie, D. 307 
425, 578, 763, ip. syn^ 
E. 529, 3p. sien, D. 429, 

eored, n., band, troop ; as 
E. 157 (or pi. ?). 

eorl, m., man, ^warrior 
ns. E. 411, np. eorlas 
E. 293, D. 62, 189, 256 
ap. eorlas, E. 216, gp 
eorla, E. 154, 261, 304 
353, D. 673, 689, dp 
eorlum, D. 39, 210, 584 
718. 

[eormenlyft, f., spacious 
sky.^ 

eorp, adj., dark } asn. E. 
1 94 (or pi. ?). 

eorSbuend, m., earth- 
dnveller, man ; np. eor^- 
buende, E. 84, dp. eor^- 
buendum, D. 564. 

eor5cyning, m., earthly 
king, monarch ; gp. eor'5- 
cyninga, E. 392, D. 305. 

eorScynn, n., earthly race, 
nation; ds, eor'Scynne, E. 
370. 

eorSe, f., earth; ns. E, 427, 
as. eorSan, E. 76, D. 
668, gs. cor'San, E. 26, 
430, D. 30, 115, 381, 



154 



<fi>lo00ar^ 



762, ds. eor'San, E. 403, 
437, 441, D- 516. 
eorSlic, adj., earthly \ nsm. 

D. 524. 

eowan, wi., sho^w \ pp. 

nsm. eowed, D. 540. 
eower, adj., your j nsm. 

E. 564. 

esne, m., ser<vant-^ np. 

esnas, D. 243. 
est, mf., pleasure^ nvill-^ as. 

D. 174. 
eSan, wi., lay nvaste ', Inf. 

D. 57. 

e3e, adj., ivaste, desolate j 
asm. e'Sne, D. 78. 

eSel, mn. ^ fatherland^ homey 
inheritance -y ns. D. 637, 
as. D. 78, 611, gs. e'Sles, 

E. 18. 

eSelland, n., fatherland -^ 

as. D. 39. 
e3elleas, adj., homeless ; 

dsm. e'Selleasum, E. 139 

(or pi.) } npm. e'Sellease, 

E. 534. 
eSelriht, n., hereditary 

righty inheritance j gs. 

e^elrihtes, E. 211. 
eSelweard, m., keeper of 

a land, ruler ; np. cSel- 

weardas, D. 55. 
eSfynde, adj., easily founds 

nsf. E. 581. 



facen, n., frauds deceity 
enjil ; ds. facne, E. 1 50 
(or adv. ?), D. 222. 

faec, n., time, ntohile ; as. D. 
682. 

faeder, m., father -y ns. E. | 

353, 379, 415, D- 363, «' 

401, as. E. 371, gs. E. 

446, D. 10, gp. faedera, 

E. 29. 
faederaeSelo, f., pedigreey 

descent j as. E. 361. 
faederyncynn, n., paternal 

race, forefathers ; ds. fae- 

deryncynne, E. 560. 
fage, adj., doomed y threat- 
ened ivith death; nsm. E. 

169, npm. E. 482, apm. 

E. 267, dpm. fasgum, E. 

463, comp. nsm. fasgra, 

E. 399. 
faeger, adj., /«ir, glady joy- 
ful J asm. faegerne, E. 

567. 
faegre, adv., fairly y finely y 

ivell -y E. 297, D. 498. 
[faehSe, f., hostility.^ 
faer, m., panicy terror, 

peril 'y ns. D. 592, as. E. 

_453- 

faerbryne, m., great heat', 
as. E. 72. 



^Io00ar^ 



155 



faergryre, m., great terror -^ 

as. D. 463. 
faerspell, n., sudden tidingSy 

fearful nenvs ; ns. E. 

135- 

faerwundor, n., miracle ; 
gp. faerwundra, E. 279. 

faest, adj., fast^ fir^y se- 
cure ^ resolute j nsm. E. 
140, D. 312, 499, asm. 
fasstne, D. 517, asf. faeste, 
E. 423, asn. E. 178, 
537, apm. fasstan, D. 
592, dpm. faestum, E. 
306. 

fsestan, wi., fast^ expiate 
by fasting-^ inf. D. 592(?). 

faeste, adv. , fasty firmly ; 
E. 407, 470, 498, D. 

557. 

festen, n., fortress^ fast- 
ness, prison, captivity ; 
as. E. 49, gp. faestena, 
E. 56, fasstna, D. 691. 

faestlic, adj., firm, strong -^ 
asm. fa?stlicne, D. 585. 

fseSm, m., embrace, bosom, 
protection, poaver ; as. D. 
233, ds. fae'Sme, E. 294, 
527, D. 260, dp. faelS- 
mum, E. 75, 306, 505, 
D. 238. 

fag, adj., bright, shining; 
npm. fage, E. 287 (?). 



fah, adj., hostile; nsm. E. 
476, 542. 

[famig, adj., foamy ; npm. 
famge (Ms. fage), E. 
287.] 

famigbosm, adj., foamy- 
bosomed ; nsm. famig- 
bosma, E. 494. 

famgian, W2., foam ; prt. 
3 s. famgode, E. 492. 

fana, m., standard, banner; 
ns. E. 248. 

fandian, w2., test, try, 
pro've, experience ; prt. 
3p. fandedon, D. 454. 

faran, vi., go, come, march, 
depart; inf. D. 53 (?) 
prs. 3 s. fasretS, E. 282, 
prt. 3s. for, E. 48, 330, 
336, 347, prt. 3P- ^oTon, 
E. 106, D. 41, foran, 
E. 93. 

faraon, m., Pharaoh ; ns. 
E. 259, 502, gs. faraonis, 
E. 156, faraones, E. 14, 

3^- 
faroS, m., sea, shore (?) j 

gs. farobass, D. 321. See 

brimfarojj. 
faru, f., march; as. fare, 

E. 555. 
fea, adj., feiM ; npm. D. 

3^5- 
fea, see feoh. 



156 



(&lo00ar^ 



feax, n., hair -^ ns. D. 437. 

fela, indecl., muchy a great 
amount^ many ; ns. D 
328, 411, as. E. 10, 21 
24, 29, 38, 49, 580, D 
302, 445, 593, ds. D 
15 (?), or used as adj (?) 

feld, m., fieldy expanse, 
plain ; as. D. 601, ds 
felda, D. 170, np. feldas 
E. 287. 

feldhus, n., tent ; gp. feld- 
husa, E. 85, dp. feldhu- 
sum, E. 133, 223. 

feng, m., grasp ; ns., feng, 
E. 246 (or as. ?). 

feoh, n., ^wealth j as. fea, 

D. 66 (forfeo?). 
feohsceatt, n., coin, moneys 

dp. feohsceattum, D. 743. 
fSond, m., foe^ enemy ; ns. 

E. 203, as. E. 32, 237, 
ap. feondas, D. 344, gp. 
feonda, E. 22, 294, 562, 
571, D. 697, dp. feon- 
dum, E. 64, 476. 

feor, adv. , j^r ; E. i, 381. 

feorh, mn., life^ time., man-, 
as. E. 17, 571, D. 233, 
354, gs. feores, E. 404, 
ds. feore, E. 548, D. 15, 
1 01, gp. feora, E. 361, 
384, dp. feorum, D. 
225. 



feorhgebeorh, n. sa<ving of 
life, protection-, as. E. 369. 

feorhlean, n., gift of life^ 
saving of life ; as. E. 150. 

feorhneru, f., salving of 
life, deli'verance, susten- 
ance -, as. feorhnere, D. 
506, ds. feorhnere, D. 
338. 

feorSa, adj., fourth, nsm. 

D. 354, nsn. feortSe, E. 

133, 310- 
feower, adj., four-, ap. D. 

414. 
feran, vi., go, tranjel, 

march; inf. D. \f>^~\y 

697, prs. pt. nsn. ferende, 

E. 45. 

ferclamm, m. (?), sudden 

fear, panic; ds. fer- 

clamme, E. 119. 
ferhS, mn., mind, soul, life, 

time-, as. E. 119, D. 

406 (?), ds. ferh^e, E. 

355- 
ferhSbana, m., murderer; 

ns. E. 399. 
ferhSloca, m., body; ap. 

ferh'Slocan, E. 267. 
ferian, wi., carry ; prt. 3p. 

feredon, E. 375. 
feSa, m., troop, company, 

tribe ; ns. E. 312, ap. 

fe'San, E. 225, 266. 



^Io0flfar^ 



157 



feSegast, m., nuarrior-foe^ 
enemy ; ns. E, 476. 

fiftig, num., fifty\ ns. E. 
229. 

findan, in.,Jindy find out, 
learn; inf. E. 189, 454, 
D. 140, 655, prs. 3p. 
finda'5, E. 520, prt. 3 p. 
fundon, E. 387, D. 88, 
prt. opt. 3s. funde, D. 
542, pp. nsn. funden, 

D. 66. 

I fir, m., man \ gp. fira, E. 
396. 
[flaesc, vs.. ^ flesh. '\ 
flah, adj., ijoily ; asm. flane, 

E. 237. 

fleam, m., flight \ as. D. 
61 3. 

fleon, u.^flee\ inf. D. 511, 
prt. 3 s. fleah, E. 169, 
prt. 3p. flugon, E. 203, 

453- 
[fleos, n., fleece. '\ 
flod, vn.^ flood } ns. E. 482, 

as. E. 463, ap. flodas, E. 

362,gp.floda, E. 364(?). 
fl6dblac,adj., ^ 'flood-pale ^'^ 

terrified by the flood -^ nsm. 

E. 498. 
flodegsa, m., flood-terror^ 

fear of the sea ,■ ns. E. 

447- 
flodweard, f., protection 



against the flood ; as. flod- 

wearde, E. 494. 
flodweg, m., path through 

the sea j ds. flodwege, E. 

106. 
flota, m., sailor-^ ns. E. 

331, np. flotan, E. 133, 

223. 
folc, n., folky nation j ns. 

E. 45, 106, 169, 447, 

567, D. 10, 697, as. E. 

50, 72, 217, 350, D. 

227, 743, ds. folce, E. 

56, 88, 102, D. 64, 444, 

gp. folca, E. 279, 340, 

446, D. 15, 303, 328, 

400, 666, dp. folcum, 

E. 502, D. 691. 
folccuS, zA). J famous ; nsm. 

E. 407. 
[folcdriht, f., multitude, 

nation ; E. 22.] 
folcgesiS, m. , nobUy prince ; 

dp. folcgesi"Sum, D. 411. 
folcgetael, n., count of the 

people, number j as. E. 

229. 
folcmaegen, n., nation, 

troop, company ; ns. E. 

347, D. 185. 
folcriht, n., national right; 

as. E. 22. 
folcsweot, m., band, host j 

gp. folcsweota, E. 579. 



158 



folctalu, f., folk-count, 
genealogy j ds. folctale, 
E. 379. 

folctoga, m., leader, cap- 
tain, king \ ns. E. 14, 

D. 655, 724, ds. folcto- 
gan, D. 108, ap. folcto- 
gan, E. 254, D. 527. 

folde, f., earth ; gs. foldan, 

E. 369, 429, D. 502, 
ds. foldan, E. 396, 537 

(or as.), D. 497, 559. 

folm, f., hand; dp. folmum, 
E. 237, 396, 407. 

for, prep., before, in pre- 
sence of, because oft, w. 
dat. E. 235, 252, 276, 
314, 508, 577, D. 142, 
166, 176, 180,225, 293> 
293, 294, 297, 310, 311, 

344*444,476,484, 584, 
587, 605, 612, 656, 658, 
718, 719, 725, 747 J w. 
inst. E. 187, 200, 367, 
D. 479, J w. ace. D. 
537. 
foran, adv., before, in the 
•van, fornxiard ; E. 172, 

D. 93, 433, 556. 
forbaernan, wi., burn up, 

consume \ prt. opt. 3s. 

forbaernde, E. 123, pp. 

apn. forbaerned, E. 70. 
forbeornan, in., burn^ be 



consumed j pp. npf. for- 

burnene, D. 434. 
forbrecan, iv., destroy ; prt. 
3p. forbraecon, D. 708. 
foregenga, m., leader ; ns. 

E. 120. 
foremihtig, adj., 'very 

strong ; nsm. D. 666. I 

foreweall, m., nvall, ram- 
part J np. foreweallas, E. 

297. 
forfon, rd., seize ; pp. nsm. 

forfangen, D. 613. 1 

forgifan, v., gi've, grants | 

prt. 3 s. forgeaf, E. 11, 

D. 477, 761, prt. opt. 

3s. forgefe, E. 153. 
forgildan, in., pay j prt. 3s. 

forgeald, E. 315. 
forgitan, v., forget; prt. 

3 p. forgeton, E. 144. 
forhabban, W3., hold back^ 

restrain, hinder, ivith- 

hold, refuse ; inf. E. 488, 

pp. nsn. forhaefed, D. 

147. 
forht, zd]., fearful, afraid; 

nsm. D. 724, comp. 

npm. forhtran, E. 259. 
forhtian, W2., fear; prs. 

pt. npm. forhtigende, E. 

453- 
fori ae tan, rd., let, lea^ve^ 
forsake ; impv. 2s. forlet, 



^lofifflfar^ 



159 



D. 309 jprt. 3p. forleton, 

D. 19, 31. 

forma, 2id].y first \ nsm. E. 

22. 
forniman, iv., take a<uuay } 

prt. 3s. fornam, E. 289. 
forscufan, 11., sho've aside, 

cut off \ prt. 3s. forsceaf, 

E. 204. 

forscyan, wi ., fall to^ turn 

to 5 prt. 3s. fyrscyde, D. 

265 (or fyr scyde ?). 
forst, m., frost ; np. for- 

stas, D. 377. 
forstandan, vi. , nvitkstandy 

stand in the 'way ; prt. 3 s. 

forstod, E. 128. 
forS, adv. , forth, forivardy 

henceforth ; E. 41, 103, 

156, 287, 346,404, 526, 

562, D. 42. 
forSgang, m., ad'vance, 

progress, escape \ gs. forlS- 

ganges, E. 470. 
forShere, m., front-army, 

'Van ; ds. E. 225. 
forSweg, m., departure, 

ad<vance ; as. E. 129, gs. 
i for^wegas, E. 248, ap. 

for^wegas, E. 32, 350. 
j fraco3, adj., despised, con- 
temptible -, nsn. D. 303. 
frsetwe, f. pi., ornaments, 

adornments j ap. D. 710. 



fram, prep., /row ; w. dat. 

D. 266, 525, 597, from, 

E. 378. 

frea, m., lord; ns. E. 19, 
274, D. 185, 377, 4oo> 
585, gs. frean, D. 350, 
650, ds. frean, D. 159. 

[freafaet, n., royal 'vesseL~\ 

freagleaw, adj., ^veryivise; 
apm. freagleawe, D. 88. 

freasian, w2., tempt, test ; 
prt. 3s. freasaede, D. 694. 

freca, m., ivarrior ; ap. 
frecan, E. 217. 

frecne, adj., fierce, cruel, 
^violent 5 nsf. D. 261, 
asm. D. 213, gsn. free- 
nan, D. 465, ism. D. 
227. 

frecne, zdv., fiercely, boldly -^ 
E. 38, 571. 

fremde, adj., strange, for- 
eign } nsn. D. 185. 

fremman, wi., do, perform, 
commit ; prt. 3s. fremede, 
D. 106, prt. 3p. frem- 
edon, E. 146. 

freobearn, n., noble youth j 
np. E. 446, D. 261, 
ap. D. 238. 

freobroSor, m., brother j 
ns. E. 338. 

[freod, f., peace. ~\ 

[freolsian, w2., celebrate.'] 



i6o 



aio00ar^ 



freom, adj., strenuous^ hold ; 

nsm. E. 14. 
freomseg, m., kinsman j dp. 

freomagum, E. 355. 
freond, m., friend\ ns. E. 

45 (for feond ?), np. E. 

178 (?). 
freos (?), menQ)-^ ap. D. 66. 
freoSo, f., peace y protection j 

ns. E. 423, gs. D. 222. 
freoSowsir, f., compact of 

defence j as. freo^owasre, 

E. 306. 
fretan, v., de'vouvy break 

(a promise) j pit. 3 p. 

fraeton, E. 147. 
frfrlege , mis written for ge- 

frsege, E. 368. 
frignan, III. , <2J^, question; 

pit. 3s. frasgn, D. 122, 

527. 
fri6, mn., protection j ns. D. 

465, gs. fri'Ses, D. 214, 

ds. fri'Se, D. 64, 437, 

715- 
frod, adj., aged^ 'wise ; nsm. 

E. 355, D. 666, nsn. E. 

29. 
fr5for, f., comfort ; as. fro- 

fre, E. 404, ds. frofre, 

E. 88, D. 338. 
from, prep., see fram. 
from, didy y strenuous bra^ve-, 

nsm. E. 54. 



fruma, m., beginnings ds. 

fruman, D. 35. 
frumbearn, n., first-born 

child ; gs. fmmbearnes, 

E. 338, gp. frumbearna, 

E. 38. 
frumcneow, n. y first gener- 
ation^ first parents j as. 

E. 371. 
frumcyn, n., lineage y race, 

family j as. E. 361, D. 

316. 
frumgar, m. y leader y prince \ 

np. frumgaras, D. loi. 
frumsceaft, f., creation j 

gp. frumsceafta, E. 274. 
frumslsep, m. y first sleep ; ds. 

frumslaspe, D. 108. 
frumspr»c, f. , first saying, 

promise ; as. frumsprasce, 

D. 325. 
frymS, f., beginning j ds. 

frym'Se, D. 35. 
fugol, xn.yfoivly bird \ np. 

fuglas, D. 506, ap. fu- 

golas, D. 512. 
ful, error for fyl, fally 

death (?)j as. E. 167. 
full, a.d}.y full J nsn. fill, E. 

451. 
fullest, m., aidy help ; gp. 

fullesta, E. 555. 
furSor, ^.dv.yfurthery later j 

D, 140. 



^ilofiffl^ar^ 



i6i 



fus, adj . , ready ^ prompt^ 

starting^ on the njoay ; 

nsm. E. 248, nsn. E. 

103, asn. E. 129, npn. 

E. 196. 
fyll, m.y fall, death ; ns. D. 

512, as. ful, E. i67(?). 
fyllan, wi., ///, fulfil-^ 

impv. 2S. fyl, D. 325. 
£yr, n.,/r^;ns. E. 93, 537, 

D. 265, 344 (?), 373, gs. 
fyres, E. 214, 227, 233, 
245, 261, 340, 414,460, 
462, 465, ds. fyre, D. 

437- 
(yT,3.dv.,furtheri D. 344(?). 
fyrd, f., army, host; ns. 

E. 54, 8 8, 223, as. fyrde, 
E. 62, 254, fyrd, E. 135, 
156, 274, ds. fyrde, E. 

33i> 472- 
[fyrdgetrum, n., host ; ns. 

E. 103 (?) J Ms. syrdge- 

trum.] 
fyrdleoS, n. , battle-song ; 

as. E. 579. 
fyrdwic, n., camp] ns. E. 

129. 
fyren, adj., fery, of fire -, 

dsm. fyrenan, D. 238, 

apm. fyrene, E. 120. 
fyren, f., sin, crime ] ds. 

fyrene, D. 591, dp. 

fyrenum, D. 166. 



fyrendaSd, f., e'vil deed, 
crime ; dp. fyrendaedum, 
D. 344. 

fyrmest, adv., first, fore- 
most ; E. 310. 

fyrndaeg, m., distant day^ 
olden time ; dp. fyrnda- 
gum, E. 560, D. 316. 

fyrscyan, see forscyan. 

fyrst, adj.,/rj/; nsm. E. 

399- 
fyrst, mn., time, period] 

ns. E. 267, as. E. 208, 

304, ds. fyrst e, E. 189. 
fyrstmearc, f., period of 

time, njohile ; as. D. 559. 
[fysan, wi., hasten.'\ 



gad, n., lacky 'want ; ns. D. 

102. 
gaedeling, m. , youth, young 

man j ds. gaedelinge, D. 
J.21. 
gaest, see gast. 
galan, vi., sing, cry; prt. 

3 p., galan, E. 579 (error 

for golan ?). 
gamol, adj., old, aged-, 

npm. gamele, E. 240. 
gan, anv.,^0, come ; prs. 3s. 

gasIS, E. 526. 
gang, m., going, march. 



l62 



€^lo00ar^ 



course, assault \ as. D. 
5i» 623, gp. gange, D. 
262 (?). 
gangan, rd. , go, come j inf. 

D. 151, 43o> 736. 
gar, m., spear; gs. gares, 

E. 240, np. garas, E. 
158. 

garbeam, m., spear-shaft, 
spear ; gs. garbeames, E. 
246. 

garberende, adj., spear- 
bearing ; gpm. garberen- 
dra, E. 231. 

garfaru, f., spear-march, 
march of ivarriors -, ds. 
garfare, E. 343. 

garheap, m., spear-host; 
army ; ds. garheape, E. 
321. 

garsecg, m. , ocean ; ns. E. 
490, gs. garsecges, E. 
2^81, 345> 431- 

garwudu, m., forest of 
spears ; as. E. 325. 

gast, m., spirit, ns. E. 169 
(?), D. 402, 626, 629, 
gasst, D. 532, as. D. 236, 
484, 650, gs. gastes, E. 
96,525,0.21, 155,439, 
732, ds. gaste, D. 525, 
737, np- gastas, D. 372, 
394, ap. gastas, E. 448, 
545, D. 26, gp. gasta, D. 



199, 291, 314, dp. gas- 
tum, D. 480. 

ge. . . , defective reading, 
D. 141. 

geag (?), dp. geagum (error 
for gengum ?), D. 102. 

gealhmod, adj. galloivs- 
minded, fierce, nsm. D. 
229. 

gearu, adj., ready, <vigor- 
ous, bra-ve \ nsm. E. 339, 
D. 128, gearo, D. 232. 

gearwe, f. pi. , equipments, 
dress, armor ; ap. E. 59, 
193. 

gebaedan,wi.,yorc^,^nf^; 
inf. gebaedon, D. 202. 

gebed, n., prayer ; ds. ge- 
bede, D. 202, ap. gebedu, 
D. 191, dp. gebedum, D. 
405. 

gebeodan, 11., offer, com- 
mit ; command, threaten ; 
prt. 3s. gebead, D. 448, 
gebad, E. 191 (?)j pp. 
nsm. geboden, D. 223, 
apm. uninfl. (?), D. 413. 

gebeorgan, iii., gin^e pro- 
tection ; prt. 3 s. gebearh, 
D. 474, pp. w. wesan, 
impersonal, geborgen, D. 

435- 
gebidan, i., aivait, <vjait 
for, endure, experience ; 



<Slofif0ar^ 



163 



prt. 3s. gebad, E. 137, 

191 (?), 404, pp. uninfl. 

gebiden, E. 238. 
gebindan, in., bind, fetter j 

inf. D. 228, 518. 
geblandan, rd., blend, 

mix ; pp. in pred. geblan- 

den, E. 477. 
gebletsian, wz., bless j prs. 

opt. 3 s. gebletsige, D. 

362, pp. nsm. gebletsad, 

D. 405. 

I gebycgan, wi., buy, pay 
' for; prt. opt. 3s. gebohte, 

E. 151. 

geceosan, 11., choose j pp. 
chosen, elect j pp. nsm. 
gecoren, D. 150, 735, 
t npm. gecorene, D. 92. 

gecweSan, v., say, tell; 
prt. 3s. gecwae^, D. 560, 
581, 719, 757, prt. 2p. 
gcwsedon (error for ge- 
cwasdon), D. 138, 3p. 
gecwasdon, D. 200. 

gecynde, adj., natural; 
nsn. D. 3. 

gecySan, wi., shoixj, make 
knoivn, bid, command ; 
impv. 2S. gecy'5, D. 327, 
prt. 3s. gecy'Sde, E. 292, 
406, D. 759, pp. nsm. 
gecy'Sed, D. 455, nsf 
gecy^ed, D. 652, nsn. 



gecy'Sed, D. 455, 471, 
npm. gecy'Sde, D. 432, 
in pred. uninfl. gecy'Sed, 
E. 420. 

gedaelan, w i . , part, di^vide^ 
separate ; pp. in pred. 
gedaeled, E. 76, 207. 

gedeman, wi., judge, fix, 
appoint, command ; pp. 
nsm. gedemed, D. 654, 
pp. in pred. gedemed, 

D. 244. 

gedon, anv. , accomplish^ 

make; inf. D. 168, prt. 

3p. gedydon, D. 196, 

262. 
gedreccan, wi., oppress, 

injure ; prt. 3s. gedrecte, 

E. 501. 
gedrencan, wi., drench, 

dro^wn ; pp. in pred. 

gedrenced, E. 34. 
gedreosan, 11., fall, per- 

ish ; prt. 3 s. gedreas, E. 

500. 
gedriht, f., host, throng, 

nation ; ns. E. 304, as. 

gedrihtc, D. 22. 
gedryme, 2i^]., joyful ; su- 

perl. nsf. gedrymost, E. 

79- 
gedw^ola, m., error, heresy ; 

as. gedwolan, D. 22. 
geeglan, w 1 . , harm, injure ; 



164 



<Slo0s(ar^ 



pp. in pred. geegled, D. 

343- 
gefaran, vi., march to^ 

reach J arrinje ; prt. 3 s. 

gefor, D. 44. 
gefeallan, rd., fall on ; prt. 

3s. gefeol, E. 492. 
gefeon, v., rejoice^ take 

pleasure ; inf. E. 570 (?) j 

prt. 3 p. gefaegon, D. 267. 
geferan, wi., gOy tra'vel ; 

inf. E. 286. 
gefeterian, W2., fetter , 

bind ; pp. in pred. gefe- 

terod, E. 470. 
geflyraan, wi . , put to flighty 

pp. nsf. geflymed, D. 

260. 
gefraege, adj., nvellknoivny 

notorious j nsm. D. 303, 

superl. asn. gefraegost, E. 

394^ 

[gefraege, n., knowledge-, 
ds. E. 368, Ms. frfraege.] 

gefrecnian, W2., embolden^ 
make arrogant ; pp. nsn. 
gefrecnod, D. 184. 

gefremman, wi., do^ ac- 
complish ; prt. 3 s. gefre- 
mede, D. 232. 

gefricgan, v., hear of 
learn of\ pp. asn. gefri- 
gen, D. 328, pp. in pred. 
gefrigen, E. i. 



gefrignan, in., hear tell^ 
learny prt. is. gefraegn, 
E. 98, 285, D. 1, 57, 
458, 738, prt. 3p. gefru- 
non, E. 360, 388, D. 

234. 
gefrinan, see gefrignan. 
gefyllan, wi., fell^ smite 

donvn, slay j pp. in pred. 

gefylled, E. 38. 
gefysan, wi., make readjy 

prepare ; pp. in pred. 

gefysed, E. 54, 221. 
gegnunga, adv., straight- 

njoay j D. 212. 
gegrind, n., clash ; ns. E. 

330- 
gehaegan, wi., hedge in, 

enclose^ entrap \ pp. nsn. 

gehasged, E. 169. 
gehatan, rd., promise \ prt. 

2s. gehete, D. 315, prt. 

3s. gehet, E. 558. 
gehealdan, v6..yholdy keep ; 

prs. 2p. gehealda'8, E. 

561, prt. opt. 3s. ge- 

heolde, D. 77. 
gehladan, vi., load; prt. 

3p. gehlodon, D. 65. 
gehogian, see gehycgan. 
gehwa, pron., each, every ; 

asm. gehwone, E. 562, 

asf. gehwone, D. 63, 

gsm. gehwses, E. 361, 



(Sloeaavg 



165 



D. 394, gsn. gehwaes, D. 
114, 400, gehass, E. 371, 
dsm. gehwam, E. 4, 6, 
108, 227, D. 286, 423, 
dsf. gehwam, E. 209. 

gehweorfan, in., turn, go j 
prt. 3s. gehwearf, D. 109, 

^5 3; 
gehwilc, pron., each, 
e'very 'j nsm. E. 187, nsf. 

E. 230, nsn. D. 363, 369, 
375> 389, asm. ge- 
hwilcne, E. 521, asn. E. 
3 74, D. 408, gsn. gehyl- 
ces, E. 538, dsm. ge- 
hwilcum, D. 643. 

gehycgan, W3., t/iink of, 

consider, plan j impv. 2s. 

gehyge, D. 585, prt. 3s. 

gehogode, D. 686. 
gehyd, see gehygd. 
gehygd, f., thought; dp. 

gehygdum, D. 49, ge- 

hydum, D. 731. 
gehyld, n., protection, rule ; 

as. E. 382. 
[gehynan, wi., oppress.'] 
gehyran, wi., hear, listen, 

obey ; prs. opt. 3s. gehyre, 

E. 7, prt. 3 p. gehyrdon, 

E. 222, 255, D. 455. 
gehyrwan, wi., despise, 

scorn ; prt. 3p. gehyrdon, 

E. 307, 



gelad, n., route, road ; as. 

K 58, 313. 
gelaedan, wi., lead, bring ; 

prt. 3s. gelaedde, E. 62, 

367, 384, 397, prt. 3P- 
gelaeddon, D. 68, pp. 
npm. gelaedde, D. 452, 
pp. in pred. gelaeded, E. 
568, D. 226; see gla- 
dan (?). 
gelaestan, wi., carry out, 
fulfil, perform ; inf. E. 
5 5 8, prt. opt. 3p. gelaeste, 

D. 219. 

gelaS, adj., hateful, as 
subst.,yo^ j npm. gelatSe, 

E. 206. 

geleafa, m.., faith, belief; 

as. geleafan, D. 642. 
gelic, adj., like, similar; 

nsm. D. 499, superl. nsn. 

gelicost, D. 274 (or 

adv. ?). 
gelimpan, in., happen, 

take place \ inf. D. 

1^4. 
gely fan, w i . , permit, gi-ue ; 

pp. in pred. gelyfed, E. 

5j6. 
gelyfan, wi., belie've ; inf. 

D. 169, prs. 2s. gelyfest, 

D. 577, prt. 3s. gelyfde, 

D. 446, prt. 3p. gelyfdon, 

D. 28, 58. 



i66 



^lo00ar^ 



gemsene, adj., common ; 
apn. D. 361. 

gemsetan, wi. (imper- 
sonal), dream ; prt. 3 s. 
gemaette, D. 122, pp. in 
pred. gemaeted, D. 157. 

gemengan, wi., mingle^ 
join i pp. nsn. gemenged, 
D. 184. 

gemet, adj., meet, fitting -^ 
nsn. D. 249, 491. 

gemunan, prp., be mindful 
ofy gi've heed tOy remem- 
ber ; inf. D. 85, prt. 3s. 
gemunde, D. 119, 624; 
pr*- 3P- gemundon, E. 
220. 

gemynd, n., memory y 
thought j as. D. 629. 

[gemyndgian, W2., re- 
member\ prs. 2s. gemynd- 
gast, D. 570, Ms. ge- 
mydgast. ] 

gemyndig, adj. , mindful of 
nsm. E. 549. 

gemyntan, wi., plan^ de- 
sign 5 pp. in pred. gemyn- 
ted, E. 197. 

gen, adv., yety stilly E. 
249. 

genaegan, wi., approach ; 
prt- 3P' genaegdon, E. 
130. 

geneapan (?), rd., o'ver- 



nvhelm j prt. 3 s. geneop, 
E. 476. 
generian, wi.,r^jr«^,j-<2i;^, 1 
protect 5 prt. 3 s. ge- I 
nerede, D. 233, 278, 
447, pp. ism., generede, 

D. 258. 

geneSan, wi., ^venturey 
risk'y prt. 3 p. gene'Sdon, 

E. 571. 

[geng, adj., young-, dp. 
gengum (MS. geagum), 

D. 102.] 

geniman, iv., takey seizfy 
take OHy enter into [a com- 
pact] } prt. 3 s. genam, 

E. 406, prt. 3p. genamon, 

D. 706, 709, pp. in 
pred. genumen, D. 312. 

genipan, i., gronv darky 
come on suddenly (of 
night) ; prt. 3s. genap, 

E. 455. 

geniwan, wi., reneiv-, pp. 
in pred. geniwed, E. 

3 5; 

genydan, wi., press o«, 

hasten ; prt. 3 p. genyd- 

don, E. 68. 
geoc, f,, help ; as. geoce, 

D. 232. 
geocian, wz.yhelp ; impv. 

2S. geoca, D. 291. 
geocor, adj., harshy sad. 



aiofifflfar^ 



167 



superl. asm. geocrostne, 

D. 616. 
geocre, adv., harshly ; D. 

21 1, 
geofon, n., ocean j ns. E. 

448, gs. geofones, E. 

582. 
geogoS, f., youthy young 

Tnen\ gs.geogo^e, D. 81, 

ds. geogu'Se, E. 235. 
gSomor, adj., mournful^ 

sady nvretched ; nsf. 

geomre, E. 431, apm. 

geomre, E. 448. 
geond, prep., throughout, 

in; w. ace. D. 80, 300, 

302, 322, 353, 573. 
geondsawan, rd., soiVy 

spread, scatter; pp. ns. 

geondsawen, D. 277. 
geong, adj., young -, npm. 

geonge, D. 433 ; apm. 

geonge, D. 231. 
georn, adj., desirous, eager-, 

nsm. D. 45, 95, 281. 
georne, adv., earnestly, 

carefully, <well ; E. 177, 

D. 218, 291, 420, 738. 
geraede, n., equipment, 

trappings ; dp. geraedum, 

D. 698. 

gere, adv., clearly, nxjell ; 

E. 291. 
gerecenian, wi., explain; 



pp. in pred. gerecenod, 

E. 526. 
gerefa, m., officer j ap. gere- 

fan, D. 79. 
geriman, WI., count; inf. 

E. 440. 
gerum, adj., great, ample ; 

npm. genime, D. 290. 
gerusalem, f., Jerusalem-, 

as. D. 707 (comp. hieru- 

salem). 
geryman, wi., mo'ue aside, 

put out of the njoay, make 

room for, set free \ prt. 

3$. gerymde, E. 480, pp. 

in pred. gerymed, E. 284. 
geryne, n., mystery, mys- 
terious meaning ; ap. 

gerynu, D. 149,722,746. 
gerysne, n. , nvhat is befit- 
ting, propriety, duty; ap. 

gerysna, D. 419. 
gesalan, v?i., happen, fall 

to the lot of; prt. 3 s. E. 

3i6(?). 
gesaelan, wi . , hind, fetter \ 

pp. asm. gesaeledne, D. 

520. 
gesamnian, W2., assemble, 

bring together ; prt. 3s. 

gesamnode, D. 52. 
gesceadan, rd., decide, 

end ; inf. E. 505. 
gesceaft, mfn., decree. 



^ 



i68 



^lo00ar^ 



destiny^ condition^ crea- 
ture -^ as. D. 132 (?), 
365, gesceafte, D. 160, 
np. gesceafte, D. 367, 
ap. gesceafta, D. 760. 

gesceon, wi., befall^ fall 
to ; prt. 3s. gesceode, D. 
619 (?), pp. in pred. 
gesceod, E. 507. 

gesceSSan, vi., harm, in- 
jure^ ruin, destroy ; prt. 
3 s. gesceod, E. 4S9, D. 
489, 667, 677, prt. 3p. 
gesceodon, D. 15, prt. 
opt. 3s. gesceode, D. 592, 
6i9(?). 

gescrifan, i., prescribe, im- 
pose J prs. 3s. gescraf, E. 
139. 

gescyldan, wi., shield, 
protect ; prt. 3s. gescylde, 
E. 72, D. 457, 466. 

gesecgan, W3., speak, tell, 
say, interpret ; gerund, 
to gesecgenne, E. 438, 
to gesecganne, D. 543, 
prt. 3s. gessegde, E. 24, 
gesaede, D. 165, 482. 

gesellan, wi., gi^'e, de- 
li'ver 5 prt. 3 s. gesealde, 
E. 16, 20, gesaelde, E. 
316 (?) j pp. nsm. ge- 
seald, D. 532. 

geseon, v., see, look at. 



catch sight of-, inf. E. 
83, 207, prs. IS. geseo, 
D. 415, prt. IS. geseah, I 
D. 22, prt. 2s. gesawe, 

D. 552, prt. 3s. geseah, 

E. 88, D. 254, 268, 411, 
503> 544, 600, 725, prt. 
I p. gesawon, D. 473, 
prt. 3 p. gesawon, E. 103, 
126,155,387,572,584. _ 

gesettan, wi., set, place, I 

put ; prt. 3s. gesette, E. 

27, pp. nsm. geseted, D. 

640. 
geseSan, wi., prcue true, 

fulfil ; pp. nsn. gese'Sed, 

D. 653. 
gesigefsest, adj., 'victori- 
ous ; npm. gesigefaeste, 

D. 287. 
gesittan, v., sit, sit on, 

possess, inhabit ; prs. 3 p. 

gesitta-S,E. 443,563, prt. 

3s, gesast, D. 700. 
gesiS, m., companion j ns. 

D. 661. 

geslean, VI., strike, slay; 

prt. 3s. gesloh, D. 248. 
gesne, adj., lacking in, de- 

pri'ved of', npm. gesne, 

E. 529. 
gespannan, rd., bind on, 

clasp ; prt. 3s. gespeon, 
E. 174. 



<Slo00ar^ 



169 



gesprecan» v., speak, say ; 

prt. 3s. gespraec, D. 593. 

gestandan, vi., stand up, 

stand -^ prt. 3s. gestod, 

E. 303. 
gestepan, wi., erect, build 

up 5 pp. npm. gestepte, 

E. 297. 
gestigan, i., reach by 

climbing (up or down), 

sink tOy reach j prt. 3 s. 

gestah, E. 503. 
gestillan, wi., still, make 

quiet', inf. E. 254. 
gestreon, n., treasure, 

nvealth', ns. E. 589 (or 

as. ?), as. D. 65, 665, 703, 

7 5 6, ap. gestreona, D. 6 1 . 
gestrudan, 11., plunder ; 

prt. 3 p. gestrudan, D.61. 
geswelgan, iii., s<Tvalloiv 

up J prt. 3 s. geswealh, 

E. 513. 
gesweorcan, in., gro^ 

dark', prt. 38. geswearc, 

E. 462. 
geswiSan, wi., strengthen; 

pp. npm. geswi^de, D. 

287, pp. in pred. ge- 

swit5ed, E. 30. 
gesyhS, f. , sight ; ds. ge- 

syh'Se, D. 272. 
gesyllan, wi,, gi've, de- 

li'ver ; inf. E. 400. 



gesynto, f., safety, prosper- 
ity ; gs. E. 272. 
getellan, wi., tell off, 

count', prt. 3p. getealdon, 

E. 224, pp. apn. geteled, 

E. 232, pp. in pred. 

geteled, E. 372 (?). 
getenge, adj., near to, 

cronxjding, oppressi^ue ; 

npm. E. 148. 
getenge, adv., near to, by, 

in ; D. 628. 
geteon, 11., draijo 5 prt. 3s. 

geteag, E. 407. 
geteon, wi., make, frame ; 

prt. 3s. geteode, D. 204, 

^35> PP* '^sf. geteod, D. 

II I. 
getimbrian, W2., build i 

prt. 3$. getimbrede, E. 

391. 
[getijjian, W2., grant."] 
[getwafan, wi., depri<ve, 

take aivay ; prt. opt. 3 s. 

getwasfde, Ms. getwasf, 

E. 119.] 
geSafian, w2., acknonvl- 

edge, confess ; inf. D. 

632. 
geSanc, mn., mind, thought; 

as. D. 490, 535, gs. 

ge'Sances, D. 742, dp. 

getiancum, D. 357. 
ge}?eaht, f., resolution, de- 



170 



^lo00arp 



termination ; gs. ge- 

heahte, D. 205. 
geSencan, wi., think of\ 

impv. 2S. geSenc, D. 

419. 
geSeon, i., thrive, flour- 
ish } prt. 3 s. ge'Sah, E. 

143- 
gej?icgan, v., receive ; pit. 

3s. ge>ah, E. 354. 
geSoht, m., thought -y np. 

gebohtas, D. 18. 
[gejjolian, W2., endure.'] 
gewadan, vi.^go into, per- 

<vade J prt. 3 s. gewod, 

E. 463. 
gewealc, n.y roily rush j ns. 

E. 456. 
geweald, mfn., poivery 

mighty controly mastery ; 

as. E. 20, 383,0.756, ds. 

gewealde, D. 305, 607. 
geweaxarijrd.j^ro'u;; prt. 

3s. geweox, D. 562. 
gewemman, wi., marky 

mar -y inf. D. 239, pp. 

nsm. gewemmed,D. 436. 
geweorSan, iii., hecomey 

hey happen, take place j 

prt. 3s. gewear'S, D. 147, 

496, prt. opt. 3 s. ge- 

wurde, E. 365, pp. nsf. 

geworden, D. 652, pp. 

asf. gewordene, D. 470. 



m., day of || 
il day ; dp. I 
., D. 615. t 



geweorSian, W2., honor, 
adorn , prt. 3 s. geweor'S- 
ode, E. 86, pp. nsf. ge- 
weor^od, E. 582, D. 41 
(?). See also gewurSian 
and gewyrSian. 

gewindaeg, m., day of 
struggUy e'vil 
gewindagum, 

gewindan, iii., turn -, prt. 
3s. gewand, D. 250. 

gewita, m., comrade -y ns. 
D. 623. 

gewitan, Uy go-, prt. 3s. 
gewat, E. 41, 346, 460, 

D. 247, 440, 613, 631. 
gewitt, n., reasony intelli- 
gence y mind-y ns. D. 752, 
gs. gewittes, D. 571, 627. 

gewrit, n., nvriting, scrip- 
ture -y dp. gewritum, E. 
520. 

gewun, adj., nvontedy ac- 
customed ; nsm. gewuna, 

E. 474. 
gewurSian, w2., honor \ 

prs. opt. 3 p. gewurtSien, 
E. 270, pp. nsm. gewur- 
tSad, D. 406, pp. asm. 
gewurlSodne, E. 31, pp. 
in pred. gewur'Sod, D. 

443- 
gewyrcan, wi., ivorky 
make j prt. is. geworhte, 



^lofi?0ar^ 



71 



D.609, prt. 3s. geworhte, 

E. 396 (or pi.?), D. 603. 
gewyrht, n., merity desert \ 

ap. gewyrhto, D. 443. 
gewyrSian ( = gewur'Sian), 

prt. 3s. gewyrSode, E. 

10. 
gif, conj., if; E. 52, 242, 

414, 523, 561, D. 133. 
gifan, v., gi^e \ inf. gyfan, 

E. 263, prt. 3s. geaf, D. 

n> 34, PP- nsn. gifen, 

D. 5. 
gife, f., gift ; gp. gifena, 

D. 86. 
[gifre, adj., greedy. '\ 
gifu, f., gift; as. gife, D. 

154, 199 (or pL), gyfe, 

D. 420, dp. gyfum, D. 

738. 
gihSo, f., sorronv; dp. gih- 

«um, E. 535. 
gin, n., chasTHy abyss } ns.E. 

431- 
ginfaest, adj., ample, great; 

apn. ginfassten, E. 525. 
ging, adj. ( = geong), 

young} dsm. gingum, D. 

421, apm. ginge, D. 90, 

dpm. gingum, D. 211. 
glaed, adj., glad, cheerful; 

npm. glade, D. 438. 
glSdan, wi . , heat; pp. nsn. 

gelaeded, D. 226 (?). 



glaedmod, zA]., glad; npm. 

glaedmode, D. 259. 
gleaw, adj., ivise;n^m. D. 

176, 742, superl. nsm. 

gleawost, D. 81. 
gleawmod, adj., nvise- 

mindedy 'wise ; npm. 

gleawmode, D. 439. 
gled, f., coal, fire, flame; 

gp. gleda, D. 464. 
gnorn, adj., sad, sorronvful; 

comp. nsm. gnornra, E. 

455- 
god, m., God; ns. E. 23, 
71, 80, 152, 273, 292, 
314, 380, 414, 433, D. 
II, 154, 236, 277, 372, 
4^5, 517, 5^5^ 606, 643, 
669, as. E. 515, D. 259, 
4^1, 548, gs. godes, E. 
15, 268, 345, 358, 493, 
503, 5^9> 569* D. 156, 
219, 229, 464,470, 473, 
488, 532, 591, 616, 618, 
629, 650, 694,737, 742, 
751, 754, ds. gode, E. 

11, 391 (?)» ^- ^^y ^4, 

86, 197, 204, 216, 713. 
god, adj., good; nsm. D. 

II (?), nsn. D. 428, asn. 

gode, E. 391 (?), apm. 

gode, D. 90. 
god, n., good, benefit, ad- 

'vantage; ap. E. 525. 



^ 



172 



^lo)0f0ar^ 



godssed, n., good hirth^ no- 
ble origin^ ds. godsaede, 
D. 90. 

godspellian, W2., preachy 
declare-^ prt. 3s. godspel- 
lode, D. 657. 

godweb, n.y fine- cloth, pur- 
ple-^ ns. E. 589 (or 
as. ?). 

%o\Ay n.,goldy ns. E. 589 
(oras. ?), as. D. 197, 672, 
707, ds. golde, E. 582, 
D. 59> i75» ii6. 

goldfaet, n. , 'vessel of gold j 
ap. goldfatu, D. 754. 

goldhord, n., treasure, 
'wealth } as. D. 2. 

grsedig, 2i^)., greedy j npm. 
graedige, E. 162. 

graes, n., grass ; ns. D. 

574- 
gram, adj., hostile, nvroth ; 
npm. grame, E. 144 (or 
npn. ?). See grom. 
gramlice, adv., fiercely, 

strongly ; D. 713. 
grene, adj., green; asm. 
grenne, E. 312, ism. E. 
281, npf. D. 517. 
gretan, wi., greet, ap- 
proach, begin, summon ; 
inf. E. 44, prt. 3 p. gret- 
ton, E. 181, 233. 
grimhelm, m., helmet ; as. 



E. 174, gp. grimhelma, 

E. 330. _ 
grimm, adj., grim, fierce; 

nsm. grim, D. 229, 464, 

dsm. grimman, D. 438. 
grimme, 3.6.]., grimly, sanj- 

agely j D. 211, superl. 

grimmost, D. 226. 
grom, adj., fierce, hostile, 

angry, subst. , foe ; asn. 

grome, D. 6 94 (or adv. ?), 

npm. grome, D. 232 (or ■ 

adv. ?), gpm. gromra, D. f 

51- 
grome, adv., fiercely; D. 

232(?), 694(?). 
grund, m., ground, earth, 

bottom ; ns. D. 381, as. E. 

312, D. 300. 
grymetian, W2., rage, 

roar, ring ; prt. 3s. 

grymetode, E. 408. 
gryndan, wi., ? under- 
lie } prs. 3 s. gryndcS, D. 

3^3- 

gryre, m., terror; ns. E. 
490 (ords. ?), D. 525, as. 
D. 592, ds. E. 20 (oras.?), 
D. 438, 466 (or as. ?). 

guma, m., man ; np. gu- 
man, D. 204, 216, 259, 
439, ap. guman, D. 51, 
gp. gumena, E. 174, 
193, D. 236, 548, 606, 



^lofi^flfar^ 



173 



612, 635, 643, 669, 727, 

dp. gumum, D. 175. 
gumrice, n., realm j gs. 

gumrices, D. 176. 
gu3, f., njoaVy battle\ ns. E. 

158, ds. gu'Se, E. 325. 
guScyst, f., ^var-troop ? 

brwvery ? ; gs. gu'Scyste, 

E. 343 (?)• 

gOSfremmende, adj., battle- 
makings nvarring ; gpm. 
gu'Sfremmendra, E. 231. 
I guSmyrce, m. pi., ** battle- 
blacks y""^ i. e. Ethio- 
pians (?) ; ap. E. 59 (but 
see note). 

guSSreat, m., troops bat- 
talion ; ns. E. 193. 
I guSweard, m., captain, 
leader y ns. E. 174. 

gyddian, W2., tell, say, 
talk of, ask ? j inf. gyd- 
digan, D. 598, prt. 3p. 
gyddedon, D. 727. 

gyfan, gyfu, see gifan, 
gifu. 

gyld, n., idol \ as. D. 175, 
ds. gylde, D. 204. 

gyldan, iii., requite, repay, 
pay homage, nvorship ; 
inf. E. I 50, D. 212. 

gulden, adj., golden ; asm. 
gyldenne, E. 321, dsn. 
gyldnan, D. 204. 



gyllan, wi., yell, shriek, 
roar ; prs. pt. nsm. gyll- 
ende, E. 490 (or ism. ?). 

gylp, m., boasting, pride i 
ns. E. 455, D. 75 1, as. E. 
515, D. 598, 694, 754, 
ds. gylpe, D. 612, 635. 

gylpan, iii., boast ; prt. 3s. 
gealp, D. 713, prt. 3p. 
gulpon, D. 711. 

gylpplega, m., <voarfare', 
as. gyJpplegan, E. 240. 

gyman, wi ., care for, heed', 
prt. 3 p. gymdon, E. 140. 

gyrdwite, n., " rod-tor- 
ture, ""^ affliction-, ds. E. 

15- 
gystsele, m., guest-hall, 
temporary home ; as. E. 

_5 3 5- 
gyt, adv., jf/; E. 520. 

H 

habban, W3., ha've, pos- 
sess ; also with a partici- 
ple to form verb-phrases; 
inf. E. 218, D. 3, 198, 
prs. ip. haba'S, E. i, 3s. 
hafa'S, E. 527, 556, 3 p. 
habbatS, D. 328, prt. 2s. 
haefdest, D. 312, 3 s. 
haefde, E. 30, 37, 75, 80, 
110, 183, 208, 230, 366, 



174 



(Slosffifar)? 



369 (?), D. 163, 443, 

641, 3 p. haefdon, E. 64, 

197, 238, 319* 570, D. 

63* 453> 462, 750- 
had, m., condition^ state^ 

company^ chorus^ nation ; 

ns. hat, D. 320, as. D. 

299, ds. hade, D. 370, 

376, 392. 
haeft, m., fetter, captivity y 

sla'very, capti<ve j ns. E. 

585, as. D. 306, np. 

haeftas, D. 206, ap. haef- 

tas, D. 266. 
haegsteald, m., ivarrior -, 

np. E. 327 (?). 
haegstealdman, m., avar- 

rior ; np. haegstealdmen, 

E. 192. 
haeleS, m., man, hero, ivar- 

rior j as. E. 63, np. E. 

78, 376, 388, D. 433, 

683, 728, ap. D. 71, gp. 

haelcSa, E. 512, D. 178, 

402, 625, 665, dp. haele- 

•Sum, E. 7, 25a, 394, 
_468, D. 563. 
haes, f., behest ; dp. hsesum, 

E. 385. 
haeto, f., heat ; ns. D. 261. 
h«3, f. , heath ; ns. E. 

^i8(?). 
[haeSbroga, m., terror of 

the desert. 1 



haeSen, adj., heathen; nsm. ' 
D. 203, 539, has'Sena, D. 
94, 241, dsm. hae'Senum, 
D. 71, hae'Snum, D. 218, 
haelSenan, D. 153, 433, 
dsn. hae'Senan, D. 444, 
npm. haetSene, D. 329, . 
npf. hae^ne, D. 1 8 1, apm. 1 
hae'Sne, D . 2 5 1 , hae'Senan, ■ 
D. 266, gpm. has'Senra, 
D. 306. 

haSencyning, m., heathen 
king ; gp. hae'Sencyninga, 
_D. 54. 

haeSendom, m., heathen- 
ism } as. D. 221. 

haewen, adj., blue ; nsf. hae- 
wene, E. 477. 

hal, adj., ivhole, sound, 
unharmed', npm. hale, D. 
270. 

halig, adj., holy ; nsm. E. 
71, D. 12, 280, 292, 
340,402,404, 457,533, 
halga, D. 333, asm. ha- 
ligne, E. 392, halgan, 
D. 236, asf. halige, E. 
388, 486, 518, 561, D. 
235, 472, asn. E. 416, 
D. 98, gsm. haliges, E. 
96, 307, 385, D. 155, 
732, gsn. halgan, D. 
299, dsm. halgum D. 
442, dsf. halgan, E. 257, 



<Slo00ar^ 



175 



dsn. halgan, E. 74, npm. 
halige, E. 89, apm. ha- 
lige, E. 382, 569, D. 26, 
apf. halige, E. 3 5 7, (or 
asf. ?), 366, apn. haligu, 

D. 542, halegu, D. 704, 
748, halgan, D. 553, 
gpm. haligra, D. 393, 
dpm. halgum, D. 251, 
351, 480, halgan, D. 
266, dpf. halgum, D. 
407, superl. asn. haligost, 

E. 394. 
halswurSung, f., celebra- 
tion of safety ? or * * neck- 
ornament y^"" necklace} ds. 
halswur^urge, E. 583 (or 
ap.). 

[halwendne, adj., ivhole- 

some.~\ 
ham, m., home ; as. as adv., 

homey homenvardy E. 

508, ds. hame, E. 457, 

ap. hamas, E. 454. 
hamsittende, adj., sitting 

at home \ nsm. D. 

686. 
hand, f., handy ponjuer ; 

ns. E. 280, D. 728, 732, 

as. E. 262, 480, 486, 

D. 4, 71, 704, 721, 725, 
748, ds. E. 275, handa, 

E. 416, 583, np. handa, 
E. 43- 



handlean, n., reivard ; ns. 

E. 19. 
handplega, n\.y hand-play y 

fight; ns. E. 327. 
handrof, adj., hand-famedy 

bra've j gpm. handrofra, 

E. 247. 
handweorc, n., handi- 

nvorky ns. E. 493. 
har, adj., hoary grey ; nsf. 

E. ii8(?), npm. hare, E. 

181, 241. 
hasu, adj. , grayy dusky -y npf. 

haswe, E. 284. 
hat, see had. 
hat, adj., hot -y nsm. hata, 

D. 351, nsn. hate, E. 

78 (or noun ?), asm. 

hatne, D. 280, gsm. 

hatan, D. 46 1 , gsn. hatan, 

D. 340, dsm. hatan, E. 
i22,D. 270, dpn. hatum, 

E. 71. 

hat, n., heat y ns. D. 376, 
ds. hate, E. 78 (or 
adj. ?). 

hatan, rd., cally summony 
tidy command ; prs. (or 
prt.) middle 3s. hatte, D. 
172, prt. 3s. heht, E. 63, 
254, het, E. 177, D. 79, 
120, 126, 224, 228, 230, 
241,430, 468, 510,513, 
518, 526, 703, prt. 3p. 



176 



6lo00ar^ 



heton, D. 171, pp. nsm. 
haten, D. 531. 

hatwende, adj., hot^ torrid-^ 
asm. hatwendne, E. 74. 

he, heo, hit, pron., he, 
she, it ; nsm. he, E. 1 2, 
24, 30,56, 86, 123, 143, 
151, 189, 277, 317, 
335» 336, 339, 349> 
367, 383* 384, 404, 
406, 409, 410, 440, 
489, 502, 530, 544, 
553, 558, D. 25,49,50, 
85, 86, 106, 1 19, 124, 
125, 165, 166, 169, 170, 
204, 216, 224, 226, 
226, 227, 268, 343, 
425, 446, 459, 474, 
476, 487, 493, 499, 
500, 501, 503, 529J 
530, 538, 544, 546, 
549» 588, 597, 599> 
626, 627, 630, 644, 
646, 647, 649, 651, 
657, 684, 688, 717, 
719) 725, 739, 760, 
nsn. hit, D. 147, 347, 
428, asm. hine, E. 23, 
180, 414, D. 122, 243, 
341, 492, 541, asn. 
hit, D. 529, gsm. his, E. 
9> 17, 27, 146, 177, 
314, 335» 363, 402, 
428, 434, 502, D. 21, 



47, 157, 167, 225, 230, 
268, 334, 337, 449, 
452, 475, 478, 480, Ij 
512, 521, 533, 547, I 
593, 596, 600, 629, 
656, 671, dis, 714, 
721, 756, gsn. his, D. 
323, 558, dsm. him, E. 
10, i6(?), i9(?), 24, 
93, 138 (?), 172, 183, 
314, 316, 337, 340 (?), 
366,409,415,417, 521, 
D. 72, 77, 84 (?), 87, 
113, 117, 118, 119, 
126, 127, 154, 156, 
160, 162, 186, 204, 
216, 269, 422, 430, 
440, 445, 452, 490, 
495» 496, 497, 504, 
508, 522, 524, 540, 
545, 606, 618, 650, 
667, 668, 669, 677, 

717, 741, 759» 761, 
np. hie, E. 29, 51, 59, 
64, 124, 130, 150, 155, 
197, 224, 243, 264, 
319, 325, 387, 443, 
515, 570, 571, ST2', 
575, D. 6, 15, 19, 28, 
31, 63, 88, 96, 148, 
180, 189, 191, 197, 
200, 201, 203, 205, 
212, 214, 222, 225, 
237, 257, 262, 360, 



aio00ar^ 



177 



421, 429, 432, 437, 

447, 453> 454> 455, 
S^9i 53o> 590, 699, 
707, 710, hi, D. 8, 
heo, E. 146, 588(?), ap. 
hie, E. 52, 499 (?), D. 
17, 56, 202, 232, 240, 
241, 278, 447, 451, 
456, 751, gP- hiera, D. 
10, hyra, E. 131, 135, 
199, D. 183, 185, 190, 
316, 435, 436, 456, 
674, hyre, D. 342, heora, 
E. 55, 60, 218, 574, D. 
233, 239, 3^5,454,506, 
heoro, E. 5 1 o (?), dp. him, 
E. 16 (?), 19, 69, loi, 
117, 138 (?), 152, 154, 
206, 209, 238, 242, 261, 

319, 324, 352,353,455, 
573, D. 3, 9, 10, II, 16, 

35, 65, 84(?)> ^^^y ^34, 
197, 199, 209, 223, 232, 
235, 244, 262, 263, 271, 
^73, 315, 317, 338,434, 
463, 465,477, 591, 69s, 

739- 

heaf, mfn. , mourning j ns. 
E. 35. 

heah, adj., ^ig/iy great ; 
nsm. E. 461 (or adv.?), 
D. 563, heh, D. 442, 
nsn. E. 19,493, ^- 597, 
asm. heanne, D. 441, 



heane, D. 98, hean, D. 
198, asf. hean, D. 665, 
asn. D. 674, hea, D. 670, 
721, dsm. hean, D. 235, 
dsf. hean, D. 38, 54, 206, 
npm. hea, D. 382, npn. 
E. 468, compar. nsm. 
hyrra, D. 490, npm. hyr- 
ran, D. 714, hearan, D. 
206, superl. asn. heahst, 
E. 394. 

heah, adv., /ligh ; D. 602. 

heahburg, f., capital^ me- 
tropolis ; ds. heahbyrig, 
D. 698. 

heahcyning, m., great 
king; ns. D. 407, 625. 

heahfaeder, m.^ patriarch \ 
gp. heahfaedera, E. 357. 

heahheort, adj., high- 
heartedy proud-, nsm. D. 

539- 
heahlond, n., highland, 

mountain-, as. E. 385. 
heahtrecw, f., noble com- 

pacty firm promise \ as. 

heahtreowe, E. 388. 
heah)7egnung, f., noble 

service \ as. heah)>eg- 

nunga, E. 96 (or ap.). 
heahjjungen, adj., noble, 

exalted-, nsm. E. 518. 
healdan, rd., hold, keep, 

regard; inf. E. 177, D. 



178 



e\o&im 



II, 198, 683, prs. 3p. 
healda«, D. 368, healde«, 
E- 535, prt. 2S. heolde, 
E. 422, prt. 3s. heold, 
E. 306, D. 665, prt. opt. 
3s. heolde, D. 505. 

healf, f., side j gp. healfa, 
E. 209. 

heall, mf., Aall j ds. healle, 
D. 718, 728. 

heap, mf., cronvdy throngs 
host 'y ds. heape, E. 192, 
311, ap. heapas, E. 382, 
569, dp, heapum, D. 301. 

heard, adj., hard^ bold^ 
fierce ; nsm. E. 327, 
npm. hearde, D. 94, 431. 

hearde, adv., hewvily^ se- 
verely, D. 597. 

hearm, m., harm ; as. D. 

457-^ 
heaSorinc, m., ^warrior \ 

np. heatSorincas, E. 241. 
heaSowylm, m., nxjar- 

<vja<vey rage of battle j np. 

hea^owylmas, E. 148. 
hebban, vi., raise, exalt ; 

inf. E. 99, gerund, to 

hebbanne, D. 320, prt. 

3s. hof, E. 276, prt. 3p. 

hofon, E. 301, 576, prt. 

opt. 3s. hofe, D. 542. 
hebreas, see ebreas. 
hedan, wi., heed, take no- 



tice of; prt. 3 p. heddon, 

E. 585. 
hefonfugol, m., bird of the 

air j np. hefonfugolas, D. 

386. 
began, wi., perform, do \ 

inf. D. 207. 
hehjjegn, m., high officer, 

minister ; ns. D. 442, 

(or heh ^egn ? ). 
hell, f., hell j ds. belle, E. 

46. 
helm, m., shelter, protector j 

dp. helmum, D. 16. 
help, f., help ; as. D. 235, 

292 (?), ds. helpe, D. 3 5 1 . 
helpan, in., help, aid-, 

impv. 2s.help, D.292 (?). 
helpend, m., helper ; ns. 

D. 402, gp. helpendra, 

E. 488. 

Pheofon, lamentation; E. 

46 (or error for heo- 

fung ?). 
heofon, m., hea<ven, sky j 

ns. E. 427, as. E. 73, gs. 

heofones, D. 407, np. 

heofonas, D. 364, gp. 

heofona, D. 426, 441, 
' 625, dp. heofonum, E. 

376, 4i7» 44i>46i, 493» 

D. 533> 563* 619, heo- 

fenum, D. 329, heofnum, 

D. 154. 



<5lo0fifar^ 



179 



heofonbeacen, n., heav- 
enly sign, beacon in the 
sky J ns. E. 107. 

heofonbeorht, adj., heav- 
en-bright j nsm. D. 340, 

heofoncandel, f., **j^- 
candle^' (the sun, also 
the pillar of fire) j ns. 
E, 115. 

heofoncol, n., sun's heat \ 
dp. heofoncolum, E. 71. 

heofoncyning, m., king of 
heaven ; ds. heofoncyn- 
inge, E. 410. 

heofonheah, adj., high as 
heaven, lofty ; asm. heo- 
fonheane, D. 553. 

heofonrice, n., kingdom of 
heaven ; gs. heofonrices, 
E. 486, D. 12, 26, 457. 

heofonsteorra, m., star -^ 
np. heofonsteorran, D. 
320, 370. 

heofontorht, adj., bright-^ 
nsm. E. 78. 

heofontungol, n., star of 
heaven ; dp. heofontun- 
glum, D. 500. 

[heofung, f., lamentation ; 
ns. E. 46, Ms. heofon.] 

heolfor, n., gore; ds. heol- 
fre, E. 450, 477. 

heolstor, n., place of con- 
cealment, den ; np. E. 115. 



heonon, adv., hence, hence- 
forth ; E. 287. 

heorawulf, m., voolf; np. 
heorawulfas, E. i8i. 

heort, m., hart, deer; gp. 
heorta, D. 573. 

heorte, f., heart ; as. heor- 
tan, D. 569, gs. heortan, 
^' 393> 490* tls. heortan, 
E. 148, D. 597, 628. 

heorugrim, adj., ^^svuord- 
grim, ' ' fierce in war j 
gpm., heorugrimra, D. 
306. 

[hera, m., servant.^ 

here, m., host, army; ns. 
E. 247, 498, 551, D. 
755, gs. herges, E. 13, 
107, 234, 457, heriges, 
E. 508, D. 16, 203, 539, 
ds. herige, D. 54, 192, 
709, np. hergas, E. 46, 
ap. hergas, E. 260, gp. 
herega, D. 698, dp. her- 
gum, E. 276. 

herebleaS, adj., panic- 
stricken, fearful ; npm. 
hereblea'Se, E. 454. 

herebyme, f., vuar-trum- 
pet ; gs. herebyman, E. 
99. 

herecist, f., cohort; np. 
herecyste, E. 301 j ap. 
hereciste, E. 177, 157. 



i8o 



i&lOHHdit^ 



m 



herefugol, m., carrion 
bird ; np. herefugolas, 
E. 162. 

[herepaS, see herepoS.] 

herepoS, n., army -road, 
highnjoay \ as. D. 38 (er- 
ror for herepa^ ?). 

herereaf, n., spoily booty } 
gs. herereafes, E. 585. 

herestrset, f., ^^army- 
street,'"'' road, highnvay ; 
np. herestraeta, E. 284. 

heretyma, m., nvarrior, 
king ; ns. D. 602. 

herejreat, m., host, cohort ; 
ds. here)>reate, E. 122, 
np. heret'reatas, E. 576. 

herewisa, nx. , army-leader , 
king ; ds. herewisan, E. 

323- 
here"w6p, m., army-cry, 

outcry ; gp. herewopa, E. 

461. 
herewosa, m., 'warrior, 

king 5 gs. herewosan, D. 

628. 
herg, m., idol; ds. herige, 

D. 181, np. hergas, D. 

714. 
herisLtifW J ., praise; prs. pt. 

nsm. hergende, D. 333, 

prs. ip. heriga^, D. 404, 

3p. herga«, D. 374, heri- 

ga«, E. 547, D. 386, 



392, 421, prs. opt. 3s. 
herige, D. 370, 3p. he- 
rige, D. 376, prt. 3 s. 
herede, D. 281, 3p. 
heredon, E. 577, D. 256, 
357, heredo, 444 (error 
for heredon ?), 

herra, m. , lord ; as. herran, 
D. 392. 

hete, m., hate, hostility ; 
ns. D. 619. 

hettend, m,, foe ; np. E. 
209. il 

hierusalem, f. , Jerusalem ; J ! 
as. D. 2. SeeGerusalem. 

hige, m., mind, soul, pride ; 
ns. D. ii7,hyge,D. 490$ 
as. D. 628,hyge, D. 533} 
ds. E. 307, D. 218, 542. 

higecraeft, m., nvisdom j ' 

as. D. 98. j 

higejjancol, adj., ivise- I 
minded ; npm. hige>ancle; 

D. 94. 

hiht, m., hope, expectation j 

as. E. 405. 
hild, m., protection, safety \ 

as. E. 569. 
hild, f., nvar, fight ; as. 

hilde, E. 181, 505, gs. 

hilde, E. 162, ds. hilde, 

E. 241. 

hildecalla, m., herald ; ns. j 

E. 252. I 



^Io00ar^ 



i8i 



[hildegeatwe, f., pi.; 

njoar -trappings. ] 
hildespell, n., njoar-taUy 

njoar-song j ds. hildespelle, 

E. 575- 
hlaford, m., lord -^ ns. D. 

674. 
hleahtorsmiS, m., laugh- 
ter-maker^ magician ? dp. 

hleahtorsmi"5um, E. 43. 
hlence, f., coat of mail :, 

ap. hlencan, E. 218 (or 

as.?). 
hleo, n., shelter y defence ; 

ns. E. 79, D. 586, as. D. 

690. 
hleoSor, n., sounds 'voice, 

cry ; ns. E. 418, D. 178, 

as. D. 709. 
hleoSorcwyde, m., speech, 

discourse ; as. D. 155, 

315- 
hleoSrian, wx., speak, cry, 

exclaim ; prt. 3s. hleo'5- 

rade, D. 280. 
hlifian, W2., to^wer, reach 

up ; inf. hlifigan, D. 602, 

prt. 3s. hlfode, D. 500 

(error for hlifode ?) 3 p. 

hlifedon, E. 89. 
hligan, wi,, attribute ; prs. 

3 p. hIigaS, D. 310. 
hlud, adj., loud ; nsm. E. 

107, asf. hlude, E, 276, 



576, dsf. hludan, E. 551, 

dpf. hludan, E. 99. 
hluttor, adj., clear; npn. 

p. 364. 
hlyp, m., leap ; dp. hly- 

pum, D. 573. 
hlyst, f., silence ; ns. D. 

178. 
hogian, W2., think, resolve; 

prt. 3p. hogedon, D. 218 

(comp. hycgan). 
hold, adj., friendly, faith- 
ful, loyal ; nsm. E. 19, 

D. 16, 442. 
holm, m., sea ; ns. E. 284, 

450. 
h o 1 m e g , adj. , sea-like, 

rough, stormy ; dpn. holm- 

egum, E. 118. 
holmweall, m., sea-^all, 

ivall of ^waters j ns. E. 

468. 
holt, mn., ivood, forest j 

as. D. 573. 
\ho\tw&g^m. , forest road.~\ 
hordmaegen, n., mass of 

treasure, njoealth ; as. D. 

674. 
hordweard, m., treasure- 
keeper, prince ; gp. hord- 

wearda, E. 35, 512, D. 

65. 
horn, mn., horn, trumpet \ 

ns. E. 192. 



l82 



^lo00ar^ 



horse, adj., actinje^ quicky 
njoise ; nsm. E. 13, npm. 
horsce, D. 361. 

hraegl, n., garment; ds. 
hrasgle, D. 436. 

hraew, mn., bodyy corpse \ 
dp. hraewum, E. 41. 

hraSe, adv., quickly y read- 
ily -^ E. 502, D. 241, 
compar. hra'Sor, D. 

755- 

hream, m., cry, uproar ; 
ns. E. 450. 

hreddan, wi., take anvay; 
inf. D. 670. 

hreman, wi., boast -^ prt. 
3s. hremde, D. 755. 

hreohmod, adj., fierce ^ an- 
gry ; nsm. D. 241. 

hreS, mn., glory ^ fame j as. 
E. 316. 

hreS, adj., snjoifty prompt ; 
nsm. D. 619. 

hreSan, wi., triumph, ex- 
ult ; prt. 3 p. hre'Sdon, 
E. 575. 

hreSer, m., breast, mind-, 
ds. hre'Sre, E. 366. 

hreSergleaw, adj., ^se -, 
nsm. E. 13. 

hrof, mn. , roof, summit ; 
as. E. 298, D. 406, 441, 
ds. hrofe, D. 238. 

hropan, rd., rry, homul \ 



prt. 3 p. hreopan, E. 168, 

hwreopon, E. 161 (?). 
hruse, f., earth, plain\ np. 

hrusan, D. 382. 
hryre, \n.,fall, death, ruin;, 

as. E. 512, D. 670, ds. 

E. 35. 
hu, adv., honv ; E. 25, 85, 

89, 244, 280, 426, D. 

50, III, 130, 131, 461, 

530- 

hund, n., hundred; ap. E. 
232. 

huru, adv., certainly, 'ver- 
ily ; E. 505. 

huslfset, n., sacrificial ^ves- 
sel \ ap. huslfatu, D.704, 
748. 

hu3, f. , spoil, booty ; ds. 
hu«e, D. 65. 

hwa, pron. <voho, ivhat j 
nsm. D. 420, nsn. hwast, 

D. 122, asn. hwaet, D. 
528, 541, 544, 728, 732, 
740, gsn. hwses, E. 192. 

hwael, m., <vjhale ; np. 

hwalas, D. 386. 
hwael, (error for wael ? or 

for hwel, hweol ?) ; as. 

E. 161. But see note, 
hwaelhlence, f, coat of 

mail ; as. hwaelhlencan, 
E. 176 (error for wsel- 
hlencan ?). 



<Slosisiat^ 



183 



hwaet, interj., lo -^ E. i, 
278, D. 283. 

hwseSere, adv., ne'verthe- 
less; D. 168, 233, 546, 
hwae'Sre, D. 549. 

hwearfian, W2., mo've on, 
advance ; prt. 3s. hwear- 
fode, E. 158. 

[h-wEly orhweol, r\. y iv^eel, 
circle ; as. E. 161, Ms. 
hw£el.] 

hweorfan, in. , turn, go, de- 
part, fall off ; inf. D. 22, 
203, hwurfan, D. 110, 
prt. 3s. hweorf, D. 266, 
prt. 3 p. hvmrfon, D. 
^70, 43 3» prt. opt. 3s. 
hwyrfe, D. 221. 

hwil, f., time, ivhile ; as. 
hwile, D. 29, 660, ds. 
hwile, D. 348. 

hwilum, adv., at times ; E. 
170. 

hwile, pron., nvhich ; nsm. 
D. 81. 

hwit, adj., ijohite ; apf. 
hwite, E. 301. 

hwonne, conj., nvhen, un- 
til ; E. 250, 472. 

hwopan, rd., threaten ; prt. 
3$. hweop, E. 121, 448, 
478. 

hwreopon, see hropan. 

hwurfan, see hweorfan. 



hwylc, indef. pron., any 

some ; nsm. E. 439 

Comp. hwile. 
hwyrft, m,, turn, circuit, 

course, escape, outlet -, as 

E. 210, D. 321. 
hyegan, W3., think ; inf. 

E. 218. Comp. hog 

ian. 
hyge, see hige. 
hyld, f., fa^ or, protection ; 

as. D. 439, 480, gs. 

hylde, D. 301. 
hyll, m., hill; np. hyllas, 

D. 382. 
hynSo, f., ;// treat- 
ment, disgrace ; as. E. 

323. 
hyran, wi., heart obey; 

inf. D. 153, 217, prt. 

3 p. hyrdon, D. 431, 

prt. opt. 3 s. hyrde, E. 

410, 3p. hyrde, E. 

I24(?). 

hyrdan, wi., protect ; 
prt. opt. 3s. hyrde, E. 

I24(?). 

hyrde, m., keeper, ruler, 
defender; ns. E. 256, D. 
II, as. D. 199. 

hyse, m., youth, young 
man; np. hyssas, D. 217, 
251,270, 431, 444, 461, 
ap. hyssas, D. 230. 



1 84 



^lo00ar^ 



I 



lacob, m., Jacob \ ds. ia- 
cobe, D. 314. 

ic, pron., /; ns. E. 98, 
269, 280, 285, 291, D. 
I, 22, 140, 143, 414, 
458, 609, 610, 738, 743, 
ds. me, D. 137, 139, 
142, 415, 481, 580, np. 
we, E. I, 529, D. 130, 
265 ( ? error for ^e ?), 
a93> ^95* 3oo» 306, 399, 
404, 412, 418, 473, ap. 
usic, D. 309, gp. user, 
D. 291, 297, dp. us, E. 
530> 53i> ^^- 308, 326 
(or ap. ?). 

in, prep. , /», intOy to^ for ; 
w. ace. E. 4, II, 94, 
234> ^96, 382, D. i5i> 
221,233, 137, 324,4i3> 
520, 629, 640, 650, 707, 

721, 736, 747, 754, 756, 
w. dat. E. 122, 200, 212, 
321, 424, 524, 560, D. 
9o> 95> io3> 107, 206, 
264, 270, 286, 316, 366, 
370, 392,403,454, 607, 
635, 672, 675, 684, 706, 

722, 728, 731J w. doubt- 
ful case-form, E. 244, 
401, 439, D. 2, 22, 164, 
167, 218,231,485, 542, 



605, 616, 642, 659, I 
720,726,750; E. 288 (?) 
(text defective). 

incaj'eod, f., hostile nation ; 
ap. incabeode, E. 444. 

ing, adj., for gmg^ young} i 
npm. inge, E. i9o(?). | 

ingefolc, n. , people j gp. 
ingefolca, E. 142. 

ingemen ?, people ? doubt- 
ful reading, E. 190. 

ingere, adv., unexpectedly 

. (?)5 E. 33- 

ingejjanc, mn., inner 
thought^ earnestness ; dp. 
ingejjancum, D. 279. 

[ingeSeod, f , nation.J^ 

inlende, adj., inland, na- 
tive ; nsf. E. 136. 

innan, adv., <voithin'^ D. 
237 ; on innan, used as 
a prep. w. ace. D. 244 
(?), w. dat. D. 258. 

innan, prep. w. dat., 
'within ; D. 718. 

[inundor, prep., beneath j 
w. ace. E. 4.] 

iosep, m., Joseph ; gs. io- 
sepes, E. 589. 

Isaac, m., Isaac ; as. E. 
398, ds. isaace, D. 313. 

isen, n., iron ; ns. D. 
243. 

isern, adj., of iron j asm. 



^lossavi 



i8s 



iserne, D. 247, dpm. 

isernum, D. 519. 
isernhere, m., mail-dad 

host ; dp. isernhergum, 

E. 348. 
israela, m. pi., Israelites-^ 

np. D. 391, 750, gp. 

israhela, E. 91, 198, 265, 

D. 23, israela, E. 358, 

D. 43> 55» 69, 73, 80, 
189, 358, 703, 716, 
756, dp. israhelum, E. 
303, 516, israelum, D. 
50. 

[iu, adv., formerly f of old \ 

E. 38.] 

iudas, m., Judah\ ns. E. 

330. 
iudeas, m. pi., Jenvs 5 gp. 

iudea, D. 707. 
iudisc, adj., of Judah j 

nsm. E. 312. 
[iugera, adv. , formerly y 

long ago ; E. 38.] 



lacan, rd., sport, leap, play ; 
prs. pt. asm. lacende, D. 

475. 

[lad, f., journey.^ 

l«dan, wi., lead, guide; 
prs. 3s. laedcS, E. 544, 
555, prt. 3s. laedde, E. 



54, 77, prt. 3p. laeddon, 

_E. 194. 

laene, adj., transitory, fleet- 
ing ; nsm. E. 532, gsn. 
laenes, E. 268. 

Ixrig, m., edge, rim j as. 
_E. 239. 

laest, f., performance, com- 
pletion J ds. lasste, E. 
308. 

laistan, wi., endure, hold 
out ; inf. E. 244. 

laetan, rd., let, permit ; prt. 
3s. let, D. 56, 682, 721, 
prt. opt. 3s. lete, E. 52, 
414. 

[laete, adv., late, at last.~\ 

laf, f., remnant, nvhat is 
left, heir, heirloom ; as. 
lafe, E. 370, 408, D. 
74, 80, 452, gs. lafe, D. 
152, ds. lafe, E. 405, 

509- 

lagu, m., nvater, flood, sea j 
ns. E. 483. 

lagustream, m., nvater- 
stream, <vja<ve, ri'ver ; 
ap. lagustreamas, E. 367, 
lagostreamas, D. 387. 

land, n., land, country ; ns. 
E. 40, as. E. 57 (or ap.), 
69, 445, 483, D. 77, gs. 
landes, E. 128, ds. lande, 
E. 567, np. E. 60, gp. 



i86 



^lo00ai:^ 



landa, D. 302, 375, 

408. 
landgesceaft, n., creature 

of earth ; ap. D. 359. 
landmann, m., inhabitant ; 

gp. landmanna, E. 179. 
landriht, n., right to landy 

oivnership ; as. E. 354, 
lang, adj., long ; asm. lang- 

ne, D. 68, asf. lange, 

D. 572, 660, com par. 
apf. lengran, E. 532. 

lange, adv., longy long ago ; 

E. 138, 324, 558. 
langsum, adj., longy endur- 
ing ; asm. langsumne, E. 
6, 405, 

langung, f., longings de- 
sire 5 ns. D. 29. 

lar, f., teachings counsel^ 
command'^ ns. E. 268, 
as. lare, E. 307, 561, D. 
25, 660, ds. lare, D. 431, 
dp. larum, E. 390, D. 
217. 

last, m., track ; on last, be- 
hind } as. E. 167, 337. 

lastweard, m., follonver^ 
pursuer^ heir ; as. E. 
138, 400. 

latjjeow, m., leader ; as. 
E. 104. 

laS, adj., loath y hostile ^ 
hated ; subst., yo^ $ nsm. 



E. 40, 195, asm. la'Sne, 

E. 138, npm. la'Se, E. 

462, apm. la'Se, D. 250, 

gpm. la'Sra, E. 57, 167, 

dpm. la^um, E. 195, 

dpn. la^um, E. 179. 
laS, n., harniy torture; as. 

D. 262, ds. la^e, D. 

429. 
la6searo, n., harmful-con- | 

tri'vancey deijice ; ns. D. 

435 (or la's searo ?). 
laSsiS, m., journey of foes ^ 

departure^ exodus ; as. E. 

44. 
lean, n., renjoard^ payment ; 

ns. E. 507, as. E. 315, 

D. 395. 
leas, adj., lacking^ free 
from j nsm. D. 282, 633, 

npm. lease, D. 301. 
leng, adv., longer ; E. 206, 

264, D. 429, superl. ieng- 

est, E. 424. 
lengan, wi., delay ; prt. 

3s. lengde, D. 645. 
[ieo, m., lion ; as. leon, 

(Ms. leor), E. 321.] 
Ieo, faulty reading of the 

Ms. E. 128. 
[leod, m., prince."] 
leod, f, nation ? usually 

pi. people ; ds. leode, E. 

44 (?), np. leode, E. 90, 



&lo60avs 



87 



152, 445, D. 617, ap. 

leode, E. 70, [128], D. 

468, 526, gp. leoda, E. 

12, 183, 228, D. 120, 

435» 452, 483, 645, 

leode, D. 77, dp. leodum, 

E. 277,405, D. 25, 449, 

648, 719. 
Igodfruma, m., prince ; ns. 

E. 354- 
[leodgeard, m., country.^ 
leodhata, m., folk-hater^ 

folk-slayer ; ns. E, 40. 
leodmaegen, n., host -^ [ds. 

leodmsegne, E. 128 (Ms. 

leo msegne)], gs. leod- 

maegnes, E. 167, 195. 
leodscearu, f., division of 

a people^ tribe } ds. leod- 

sceare, E. 337. 
leodscipe, m..^ people -^ ds. 

E. 244 (or as. ?). 
leodweard, m., prince^ 

king ; as. E. 57. 
leodwer, m., man j pi. 

men^ army \ dp. leodwe- 

rum, E. 1 10. 
leof, adj., dear^ helo'ved \ 

nsm. E. 12, 354, 355, 

gsm. leofes, E. 53, 308, 

337, dpm. leofum, D. 

248, compar. apm. leof- 

ran, E. 409, superl. nsn. 

leofost, E. 279, asn. leo- 



fost, E. 384, npm. un- 

infl.?, leofost, D. 37. 
? leofan, 11., lo've} ; pit. 

3p. lufan, D. 56 (?) (so 

Grein). 
leogan, 11., //>, say falsely \ 

prs. 3s. leoge'S, D. 415. 
leoht, adj., light, bright, 

clear ; nsm. E. 251, nsn. 

E. 90 ; comp. asm. leoht- 

ran, D. 642. 
leoht, n., light ; ns. E. 546, 

D. 375- 
leohtfruma, m., creator of 

light, Lord \ ns. D. 408. 
leoma, m., beam, bright' 

ness, flame ; as. leoman, 

D. 414, leoma, D. 342, 
np. leoman, E. 112. 

leor, error for leon? E. 321. 
leornian, W2., learn 5 prt. 

opt. 3 p. leornedon, D. 

83. 
leojj, n., song, speech j ns. 

E. 308. 

lie, n., body }' ds. lice, D. 

342, 435- 
licgan, W3., lie, be situ- 
ated, lie dead \ prs. 3s. 
lis, D. 562, prt. 3s. laeg, 

D. 674, prt. 3p. lagon, 

E. 458, 590, D. 434. 
licwund, f., ivound ', gs. 

licwunde, E. 239. 



i88 



<0lo00ar^ 



lif, n., life ; ns. E. 546, D. 

302, as. E. 434, gs. lifes, 

E. 5, 104, 268, 523, D. 

299, 408, ds. life, E. 

570, D. 607. 
lifdseg, m., pi. life-days^ 

life j ap. lifdagas, E. 409, 

dp. lifdagum, E. 424. 
liffrea, m., lord of lif e ; as. 

lifFrean, E. 271, D. 395. 
liffruma, m., source of life ^ 

God ; ds. lifFmman, D. 

642. 
lifgean, W3., li've ; inf. D. 

I, prs. pt. nsm. lifgende, 

D. 572, 763, lifigende, 

D. 617, npm. lifigende, 

E. 264, lifgende, D. 295, 
gpm. lifigendra, E. 6, 277, 
dpm. lifigendum, E. 324, 
prs. 3 p. lifigea^, D. 329, 
prs. opt. 3 p. lifigen, D. 
325, prt. 3s. lifde, E. 383, 

D. 107. 

lifweg, m., path of life ; as. 

E. 104. 

lifwela, m., life-nveal, pros- 
perity } as. lifwelan, D. 

56 (?). 
lig, m., fire, flame ; ns. D. 
248, 250, 351, as. D. 
280, 339, 475» gs- liges, 
D. 240, 262, ligges, D. 
342, ds. lige, E. no, 



122, 400, D. 227, 233, 

295. 
liget, n., lightning', np. 

ligetu, D. 379. 
ligeword, n., falsehood-, 

as. D. 719 (or ap.). 
ligfyr, n., fire, flame \ E. 

77- 
iignan, wi., deny j prt. 2s. 

lignest, D. 763. 
lind, f., shield; gs. linde, 

E. 239, ap. linde, E. 

301, dp. lindum, E. 228, 

251. 
linnan, iii., lose ; prt. 3 p. 

lunnon, E. 497. 
liss, i.yfa^or, kindness, joy j 

ds. lisse, D. 339, gp. 

lissa, E. 271, 546. 
lixan, WI., shine, glitter-, 

prt. 3 p. lixton, E. 125, 

175- 
locc, m., lock of hair ; ap. 

loccas, E. 120. 
locian, W2., look ; prs. ip. 

locIatS, D. 418, prt. 3s. 

locode, D. 622. 
lof, mn., praise; as. D. 

475- 
lofian, W2., praise; prs. 
3p. lofia'5, D. 395, prs. 
opt. 3p. lofige, D. 372, 

379- 
[lucan, II., close. 1^ 



6lo0fi?ar^ 



189 



lufe, f., lo've ; as. lufan, D. 
21, 56 (?), ds. lufan, D. 

339- 
lufen, f., hope } -^ as. D. 

73- 
lufian, w2., lo^e ; prs. 3 p. 

lufia^, D. 390. 
lust, m., pleasure^ desire^ 

eagerness j as. E. 53, D. 

248. 
lyft, mfn., air^ sky ; ns. E. 

431, 462, 477, 483, as. 

E. 74, ds. lyfte, D. 

379- 
lyftedor, m., air-canopy^ 

the pillar of cloud j ap. 

lyftedoras, E. 251. 
lyfthelm, m., *Uloud-co<v- 

^r," cloud -^ ds. lyfthelme, 

E. 60. 
lyftlacende, adj., "«/>- 

sporting,'' flying; np. D. 

387. 
.lyftwundor, n., *^ sky- 

'wondery' mar'vel in the 

sky ; ns. E. 90. 
lyftwynn, i.^joy ofhea'ven ? 

ap. lyftwynna, E. 532. 
lyhtan, wi., shine, danvn j 

prt. 3s. lyhte, D. 158. 
lyt, n., little ; ns. E. 42. 
lytel, adj., little j asf. lytle, 

D. 29 } asn. iitel, 

681. 



M 

ma, n. (indecl.), more-, as. 
E. 530. 

ma, adv., more; D. 263. 

madm, m., treasure ; ap. 
madmas, E. 587. Com- 
pare maSm. 

mae, E. 591 5 defective read- 
ing for maest ? 

maecg, m., man ; dp. maec- 
gum, D. 264. 

mag, m., kinsman ; gp. 
maga, E. 1 7, dp. magum, 
E. 52. 

maegburh, f., kin, fam- 
ily, nation, tribe ; as. 
E. 55, ap. masgburge, E. 
360, gp. maegburga, E. 
352. 

maegen, n., might, potver, 
'virtue, host, army, ns. E. 
loi, 210, 226, 242, 300, 
346, 459j 469, 500, as. 
E. 131, D. 4, 221, 758, 
gs. maegenes, E. 215, D. 
702, maegnes, E. 67, 
245, ds. masgene, D. 7, 
maegne, E. 128 (?). 

maegenheap, mf., army, 
troop ; dp. maegenhea- 
pum, E. 197. 

maegenrof, a.d}., famed for 
might; nsm. E. 275. 



190 



€^loflf0ar^ 



maegenscipe, m., /ow^rj 
as. D. 20. 

[m3egentrum,adj . , strong. ] 

maegenjreat, m., host, 
army ; ns. D. 45, ap. 
maegen^reatas, E. 513, 

maegenjrymm, m., ma- 
jesty, gp. maegenbrymma, 
E. 541, dp. maegenKym- 
mum, E. 349. 

maegenwisa, m., leader y 
captain ; ns. E. 554. 

magwine, m., kinsman ; 
dp. maegwinum, E. 146, 

maelmete, m.,/o(?^, meal; 
ns. D. 574. 

maenig, see manig. 

maenigeo, f., host, company; 
ns. p. 145, 319, 727, 
maenieo, D. 5, as. D. 
122. 

m«re, adj., glorious, fa- 
mous ; nsm. E. 47, 102, 
349, D. 105, 284, 451, 
nsf. D. 319, 608, superl. 
nsn. maerost, D. 692, 
asn. masrost, E. 395. 

msest, adj., most, greatest; 
nsm. E. 349, 461, 465, 
500, 541, 555, 579, nsn. 
E. 34, 85, 322, 591 (?), 
D. 692, asn. E. 349, 395, 
511, isn. maeste, E. 67. 



j mSist, adv., most, best 'y E. 
I 360. 

Imaestrap, m., mast-rope, 
rigging ; ap. maestrapas, 1 1 
E. 82. ^ 

msete, adj., moderate, hum- 
ble ; compar. nsm. mae- 
tra, D. 634. 

mating, f., dreaming, 
dream ; as. maetinge, D. 
141. 

maga, m., kinsman, son; 
as. magan, E. 397, 414. 

magan, prp., be able, can; ■ 
prs. 2s. meaht, D. 133, I 
miht, D. 746, 3s. maeg, I 
E. 427, prs. I p. magon, f 
D. 130, prs. opt. 3s. 
maege, E. 429 (or 3p.?), 
440, D. 522, prt. 3$. 
meahte, D. 50 (or opt.?), 
145, 166, mihte, E. 189, 
D. 168, 202, 226, 239, 
prt. 3p. meahton, E. 83, 
mihton, E. 114, 206, 
235, 488, p. 733, prt. 
opt. 3s. mihte, D. 84, 
3p. mihton, D. 699. 

magorxswa, m., leader, 
prince; [ns. E. 55], dp. 
magoraeswum, E. 17. 

magorsewa, error for mago- 
raeswa ? E. 55. 

man, adj., e'vil, ivicked ; 



(Slofifflfar^ 



191 



nsf. man, E. 334 (?), dpf. 
manum, E. 149. 

man, n. , i/«, ^wickedness ; 
ds. mane, D. 1 84. 

itianbealu, n., injury, mur- 
der ; gs. manbealwes, D. 

45- 
mancynn, n., mankind ; gs. 

mancynnes, D. 36 ; ds. 

mancynne, D. 634, 658. 
mandream, m., joy of men j 

prosperity j ds. man- 

dreame, D. 570. 
mandrihten, m.y lord-, as. 

D. 157 ; ds. mandrihtne, 

D. 636. 

manhus, n., house of e'vil, 
place of punishment ; as. 

E. 536. 

, manig, adj., many; asn. D. 
536, monig, D. 479, 
npm. monige, E. 255, 
maenige, D. 234, 243, 
apf. monige, D. 589, 
dpm. manegum, E. 489, 
543, D. 483, 493, maen- 
egum, E. 553, dpn. 
manegum, D. 303. 

manlica, m., image-, as. 
manlican, D. 174. 

mann, m., man ; as an in- 
def. pron. one, people ; ns. 
man, D. 20, 566, 687, 
gs. mannes, E. 426, np. 



men, E. 82, i9o(?), 373, 
377, D- 310. 692, 733, 
ap. men, E. 286, D. i 36, 
250, 414, 537, 604, 614, 
gp. manna, E. 57, 143, 
173, 356, 395, 550, dp. 
mannum, D. 578, 630, 

715- 
mansceaSa, m., e'vil-doer^ 
foe, slayer -, ap. manscea- 

"San, E. 37. 
mara, adj., more, further, 

greater -, asm. maran, E. 

210, asn. mare, D. 249, 

gsf. maran, E. 426, gsn. 

maran, E. 215, npm. ma- 
ran, D. 491. 
maSm, m., treasure ; dp. 

ma'Smum, E. 143. Comp. 

madm. 
maSmhord, n., treasure; 

gp. ma'Smhorda, E. 368. 
me, D. 29, error for hie ? 
me are, D. 323, error for 

in eare ? 
meagollice, adv. ; strongly, 

E. 528. 
mearc, f., border, path, 

road ; as. E. i 60. 
mearchof, n., border-home; 

ap. mearchofu, E. 61 (?). 
mearcland, n., border- 
land ; dp. mearclandum, 

E. 67. 



192 



€Ao&&m 



mearcj>reat, m., troops 

band ; ds. mearc>reate, 

E. 173. 
[mearcung, f., marky de- 
scription. ] 
mearc'weard, m., ^watcher 

of the nxjoys j np. mearc- 

weardas, E. 168. 
mearh, m., horse^ steed -^ 

gp. meara, E. 171. 
mice, m., snvord j ds. E. 

414, 495. 
medas, m. pi., Medes; gp. 

meda, D. 687, dp. me- 

dum, D. 680. 
medugal, adj., drunken ^ 

nsm. D. 70Z. 
meld, f. , announcementy pro- 
clamation ; as. D. 647. 
meltan, iii., melt; prt. 3p. 

multon, E. 485. 
menigeo, f., throng, host \ 

ns. E. 554, mengeo, E. 

48, menio, E. 334, as. E. 

205, menigo, D. 469. 

(See also msenigeo.) 
meoring, f., hindrance} 

^wandering ? ; gp. meo- 

ringa, E. 62 (or gs. ? 

is. ?) 
meowle, f., maiden ; ns. 

E. 58i(?). 
mere, m., sea, ocean ; ns. 

E. 300, 459. 



meredeaS, m., sea-deathy 

droivning ; ns. E. 513, 

gp. meredea'Sa, E. 465. 
mereflod, m., flood, sea, 

gs. mereflodes, E. 504. 
merehwearf, m., sea-shore, 

ds. merehwearfe, E. 517. 
merestream, m., sea, 

nva've ; ns. E. 210, 469, 

gs. merestreames, E. 

489, ap. merestreamas, 

D. 502. 
meretorr, m. , sea-totuer, 

ivall of ivaters j np. 

meretorras, E. 485. 
mersc, m., marsh, ivater, 

sea ; as. E. 333. 
metan, v., measure, lay 

out, traverse ; inf. E. 

92, 104, prt. 3p. maeton, 

E. 171. 
metan, wi. (impersonal 

w. dat.) 5 dream ; pp. in 

pred., metod, D. 119. 
metejjegn, m.,food-ser'verj 

attendant', np. meteKg- 

nas, E. 131. 
metod, m., Lord ; ns. E. 

52, 479, D. 14, 56, 283, 

33^» 383,493* S^^y 578, 
589, 624, 680, as. D. 398, 
630, gs. metodes, E. 102, 
530, D. 4, 20, 169, 174, 
234» 334, 401, 537, 647, 



^Iosf0ar^ 



193 



658, ds. metode, D. 36, 
92, 442. 

meSel, n., meetings assem- 
bly^ speech^ address j as. E. 
255, ds. me'Sle, D. 469. 

meSeistede, m., place of 
meeting jds.E. 397, 543, 

D. 145. 

micel, adj., great j nsm. E. 
564, D. 242, 737, nsf. 

E. 554, micle, D. 608, 
nsn. E. 334, asm. mi- 
celne, D. 163, miclan, D. 
518, asn. D. 213, 598, 
603, dsf. miclan, E. 275, 
isn. micle, D. 7. 

miceles, adv., muc/if great- 
ly } E. 143. 

micle, adv., much 5 D. 
249. 

mid, prep., avith ; w. ace. 
E. 9, 486, v^^. dat. E. 66, 
86, 206, 245, 265, 275, 
363*407, 414, 416,420, 
458,502, 559,D. 10,44, 
67, 164, 339, 492, 557, 
649, 701, 705, w. inst. 
E. 21, 56. 

mid, adv., ivithy along ; D. 

353- 
midd, adj., middle, mid- ; 

dsf. middere, E. 37, dpf, 

middum, E. 168. 
raiddangeard, m., ivorld j 



ns. D. 636, as. E. 2, 48, 
286, 541, D. 105, 502, 
gs. middangeardes, D. 
596. 

miht, f,, might, po^wer, 
mighty ivork, miracle ; 
as. E. 9, D. 327, 341, 
mihte, D. 14, 169 (or 
ds.), 647, ap. mihta, D. 
537, mihte, D. 472 (or 
as.), gp. mihta, D. 334, 
447, 451, dp mihtum, 
E. 550, D. 283, 350, 
407, 658. 

mihtig, adj., mighty ; nsm. 
E. 152, 205, 262, 292, 
314, D. 234, 372, 377, 
mihtiga, E. 485, com- 
par. nsm. mihtigra, E. 
504, migtigra, D. 521, 
npm. mihtigran, D. 715. 

mihtmod, n., strong pas- 
sion } ns. E. 149. 

milde, adj., mild, meek j 
superl. nsm. mildest, E. 
550. 

milpaS, m., *^ mile-path,'''' 
road, 'way ; ap. milpa'Sas, 
E. 171. 

milts, f., compassion, kind- 
ness ; as. miltse, E. 292, 
D. 334, gp. miltsa, E. 
530, dp. miltsum, D. 
310. 



194 



6lo00ar^ 



min, adj., myy mine-, nsm. 
D. 144, 419, 585, nsf. 
D. 608, asf. mine, E. 
262, D. 139, 141, isn. 
mine, E. 368, npf. mine, 
D. 412 (?), gpm. minra, 
D. 483. 

minsian, w2., lessetiy de- 
stroy J pit. 3s. minsode, 
D. 267. 

mirce, n., darkness ; ds. D. 

447- 
misael, m., Mishael \ ns. 

D. 92» 356, 398. 

mismicel, adj., <various} 
gp. mismicelra, E. 373. 

[missenlic, adj., 'various.'] 

missere, n., half-year ^ sea- 
son \ gp. missera, E. 49. 

mod, n., mindy souly cour- 
age y pride y 'Violence y fury y 
ns. E. 154, 245, D. 521, 
596, 630, as. E. 480, 
489, D. 14, 98, gs. 
modes, E. 98, 305, ds. 
mode, E. 226, 536, D. 
184, 483, 624, 724, dp. 
modum, E. 528, D. 361, 

390- 
mSder, f., mother \ as. E. 

371. _ 
modewseg, m., nvild 

woa'vey billoiu j gp. mo- 

dewaega, E. 500. 



modgeSanc, mn., thought, 

^wisdom 5 as. D. 634, gs. 

modge>ances, D. 137. 
m5dgian, w2., be bra<vey 

shoiv couragCy rage j prt. 

3s. modgode, E. 459, 

modgade, E. 331. 
m5dheap, m., bold host ; 

dp. modheapum, E. 242. 
mSdhwset, adj., bra've, 

bold J npm. modhwaete, 

E. 124, modhwatan, D. 

356. 
m5dig, adj., bra^ve, proud ; 

nsm. E. 55, 275, 469, 

D. 105, nsn. D. 7, gsm. 
modiges, E. 255, 553, 
npm. modige, E. 327, 
465, apm. modige, E. 
131, gpm. modigra, E. 
1 01, 300, dpm. modgum, 

E. 17. 

modsefa, m.,m2W, thought', 
np. modsefan, D. 491. 

molde, f., earth ; ds. mol- 
dan, D. 566. 

mona, m., moon ', ns. D. 
369. 

monig, see manig. 

m5r, m., moor -, gs. mores, 

D. 574. 

morgen, m., morning -, ns. 

E. 346, as. E. 98. 
mSrheald, adj., near or by 



^^lotf^rr^ 



195 



the moorsy on the moors ; 
npn. E. 61 (?). 

morSor, mn., injury y 
ivrongy death\ as. E. 146, 
ds. mor"5re, D. 451. 

motan, prp., he alloivedy 
majy can j prs. 3 p. mo- 
ton, E. 264, prt. 3s. 
moste, E. 510, D. 85, 
pit. 3 p. moston, E. 240, 

D. 8. 

moyses, m., Moses-, ns. E. 
61, loi, 215, moises, E. 
352, moyse, E. 517 (?), 
as. E. 124 (or ds. ?), 
gs. E. 2, 52, 152, 480, 
D.4. 
murnan, iii., mourn j prs. 
3 p. murna15, E. 536. 
I mu3hael, n., salutary 
nvords, good aduice j as. 

E. 553- 
rayndgian, W2., recall, 

remember j prs. 3s. mynd- 
ga«, D. 144. 

N 

n3, adv., ne'very not at all 

D. 696. 
nabochodonossor, m. 

Nebuchadnezzar ; ns. D 

48, 72, 410, 618, 663. 

nacod, adj., naked -, nsm 

D. 632, nacud, E. 475 



nxga.n, wi . yaddressy accost-, 

prt. 3s. naegde, E. 23. 
naenig, adj., not anyy no-, 

nsm. D. 436. 
nses, nseron, see wesan. 
nagan (= ne agan), prp. , not 

to ha've, lack, yield posses- 

siony granty allonjo ? prt. 

3s. nahte, D. 45 3(?), prt. 

3p. nahton, E. 210. 
nales (=nalles), D. 85, 

415. 
nalles, adv., not at ally not j 

E. 307, D. 529. 
nama, m., name-, ns. D. 

284, as. naman, E. 27, 

381, D. 389, ds. naman, 

D. 423. 
ne, adv., noty nor-, E. 28, 

82, 83, 114, 140, 206, 

^33) 235> 238, 240, 259» 
264, 266, 285, 323,409, 
415* 4i9» 427, 432 (er- 
ror for he ?), 436, 456, 
488, 508, 529, D. 16, 
58, 102, 103, 125, 125, 

133, 141, 141, 145, 147, 
166, 176, 182, 198, 201, 
202, 207, 207, 220, 221, 
222, 239, 262, 264, 273, 
309, 342, 436,437,463, 
570, 571, 574, 575, 645, 
668, 687, 696, 733, 744, 
746, 755- 



196 



^losfflfar^ 



neah, adj., nigh, near, be- 
tide ; nsm. E. 250. 

nSah, adv. , near } E. i , 114, 
381. 

nearwe, adv. , closely, anx- 
iously, E. 68. 

[nearwian, W2., lessen.'] 

neat, n., animal^ cattle ; gp. 
neata, D. 389. 

neh(=neah), adj., near, 
close-, nsn. D. 496 (or 
adv. ?), superl. dpm. neh- 
stam, D. 410. 

nemnan, wi., name, call; 
prs. 3 p. nemna'S, E. 519. 

neod, f., joy, zeal; as. D. 
423. 

neosan, wi, come to, seek, 
•visit; inf. E. 475. 

neowol, adj., loiv- lying, 
deep, profound ; [nsm. 
neowle, E. 581], npm. 
neowle, E. 114. 

nep ?, adj.?, lacking, de- 
prived of ? } nsm. E. 
470. 

nergend, m., sa<vior, lord; 
ns. D. 312, 401, as. D. 

374- 
nerian, wi., sa've, rescue ; 
prs. pt. nsm. nerigende, 
D. 354, gerund, to ner- 
genne, D. 284, prt. 3s. 
nerede, D. 240. 



nett, n., net ; ds. nette, E. 

74- 
nied, f., compulsion ; as. E. 

/39(?)- 
nigoSa, adj., ninth ; nsm. 

E. 378. 
niht, f., night ; ns. D. 374, 

ds. E. 37, ap. E. 63, dp. 

nihtum, E. 97, 168. 
nihtlang, adj., anight long; 

asm. nihtlangne, E. 208. 
nihtscuwa, m., shado^w of 

night ; np. nihtscuwan, 

E. 114. 
nihtweard, m., night- 

nvatcher ; ns. E. 116. 
niman, iv., take; inf. E. 

415, prt. opt. 3p. name, 

D. 507. 
niS, m., ^violence, enmity, 

sin ; ns. D. 464, 618, as. 

D. 632, 696. 
niShete, m., hate; as. D. 

48, ds. D. 278. 
niSSas, m. pi., man ; ap. 

ni^as, D. 284 ; gp. ni'Sa, 

D. 312. 
niSwracu, f., exile; dp. 

ni^wracum, D. 663. 
niwe, adj., neiv ; nsm. E. 

116, asm. niwan, E. 381, 

apm. E. 362. 
n5, adv., ne'ver, not at all, 

not; E. 399, D. 20, 106, 



aio00ar^ 



197 



119, 168, 488, 593, 638, 

743, 753- 

noe, m., Noah-^ ns. E. 362, 
ds. E. 378. 

norSan, adv., from the 
north ; D. 52. 

norSweg, m., <u}ay north- 
awards 5 ap. nor'Swegas, 
E. 68. 

nu, adv., nonv j E. 278, 

295 (?)» 531, 539, 558, 

D. 291, 293, 306, 325, 
414, 472, 763- 

nu, conj., no<vo thaty since -^ 

_E. 295 (?)' 421. 
nyd, f., compulsion^ force -y 

as. D. 72, ds. nyde, D. 

492. (Compare nied). 
nydan, wi., force^ urge -^ 

prt. 3 s. nydde, D. 

232. 
nydboda, m., messenger oj 

distress \ ns. E. 475. 
nyde, adv., necessarily^ E. 

116. 
nydfara, vsx.^ fugitive \ ns. 

E. 208. 

nydgenga, m., fugiti^ve^ 
exile } ns. D. 632. 

nymSe, conj., unless^ ex- 
cept-^ E. 124, 439, D. 
143, 214, 566, 574. 

nySor, adv., lonver j D. 
492. 



6, adv., ever -^ E. 119 (?). 

of, prep., out of of from\ 
w. dat. E. 155, 170, 269, 
294, 417, 493, 571, D. 
6, 154, 175, 235, 251, 
3 3 5, 365 (error for ofer?), 
428,438, 447, 451, 508, 
523, 533, 567, 588, 619, 
662, 663. 

ofen, see ofn. 

ofer, prep., o«, o^ver^ abo'vCy 
bjy past, beyond, contrary 
to; w. ace. E. 2, 48, 61, 
239, 257, 286, 312, 318, 
333, 362, 367, 541, D- 
105, 136, 174, 179, 285, 
406,408, 469, 527, 604, 
614, 743, 758 } w. dat. 
E. 80, no, 112, 117, 
119 (?), 127, 163, 222, 
251, 468, D. 248, 764; 
w. doubtful case-form, 

E- 3^0, 343, 403, 437, 
D. 668. 
ofer, m., shore; as. E. 

_345- 

oferan, wi., march, go -^ 
inf. D. 76 (error for afe- 
ran ?). 

oferbradan, wi., over- 
spread ; prt. 3 s. ofer- 
braedde, E. 73. 

[oferclamm, ? ds. ofer- 



198 



(!5lo£f0ar^ 



clamme, E. 119 (?). See 
o and ferclamm.] 

ofercuman, iv., onjercome; 
prt. 3 s., ofercom, E. 
21. 

oferfaeSman, wi., embrace, 
co'ver, overspread j prt. 
3s. oferfae^mde, D. 501. 

oferfaran, vi. , go by, march 
past, sur'vi've j prt. 3 s. 
oferfor, E. 56, pp. in 
pred. oferfaren, D. 462. 

ofergangan, rd., onjercome; 
prs. 2p. oferganga'S, E. 
562. 

oferhogian, W2., despise-, 
prt. 3 p. oferhogedon, D. 
299. 

oferholt, mn., forest (of 
spears), or nioood of de- 
fence, i. e. shields ? as. 
E. 157. 

oferhygd, fn., pride, arro- 
gance ; ns. D. 489, of- 
erhyd, D. 678, as. of- 
erhyd, D. 494, 614, ds. 
oferhygde, D. 107, dp. 
oferhygdum, D. 297. 

[oferliSan, \.,go o'ver ; prt. 
3s. oferlaS, E. 362.] 

ofermedla,m., haughtiness, 
pride ; ds. ofermedlan, 
D. 656. 

oferteldan, iii., conjer. 



cverspread 5 pp. in pred. 

ofertolden, E. 81. 
ofest, f., haste, zeal; ns. 

E. 293, ds. ofste, E. 

223, dp. ofstum, E. 282, 

ofestum, D. 256. 
ofn, m., oven, furnace ; ns. 

ofen, D. 242, as. D. 224, 

237, 253> ofen, D. 353, 

gs. ofnes, D. 461, ds. 

ofne, D. 258, 270, 345, 

428, 474. 
ofstlice, adv. , zealously, 

earnestly ; D. 657. 
oft, adv., often ; E. 191, 

D. 15, 25, 200, 589, 

compar. oftor, D. 757. 
oht, f. , pursuit j ns. E. 136. 
on, adv., on, in; E. 313 

(?)» 491.. 
on, prep., in, on, into, at ; 
w. ace. E. 32, 59, 68, 

i29> i35» 139 (?)> i6i» 
167, 178 (?), 186, 199, 
216, 218, 229, 311, 319, 
337, 350, 369, 375, 386, 
545, 567, 569, 588, D. 
4, 39, 68, 69, 72, 131, 
250, 254, 266, 306, 344, 

347, 365,418,423,439, 
441, 511, 568, 613, 614, 

634, 704, 730, 748 j w. 
dat. E. 8, 46, 67, 106, 
123, 153, 165, 176, 189, 



^lofifflfar^ 



199 



191, 192,209,213, 223, 
225, 227, 302, 311, 326, 

355, 366,379, 383* 441, 
450, 466, 469, 499 (?), 
517, 520, 522,527, 536, 
543, 547, 565, 567,578, 

582, 587, 591, D. 124, 
145, 170, 172, 180, 188, 
192, 257, 275, 276, 289, 
296, 318, 345, 350, 357, 
376, 379, 4^9, 434,436, 
437, 443,469,471,474, 
483,495,499, 507, 534, 
560, 579, 581, 600, 615, 
624, 724, 737, 749; w. 
doubtful case-form, E. 
337, 365, 393, 441, D- 
35, 47, 84, 108, no, 
113, 242, 245, 269,272, 
296, 326, 337, 343, 348, 
490, 497, 566, 610, 
713- 

on innan, nvithin ; used 
like a prep, ; w. dat. D. 
258 ; w. ace. ?, D. 244. 

[onSian, wi., set fire to^ 
burn.'\ 

onbrinnan, 111., kindle -^ 
prt. 3s. onbran, E. 398. 

oncweSan, v., say ; prt. 
3s. oncwae^, D. 211. 

oncyrran, wi., turn back ; 
pp. npm. oncyrde, E. 
452. 



[ondlang, adj., continu- 
ous. 1 

onegan, wi., Jear, dread ; 
prt. 3p. onegdon, D. 696. 

onfindan, in., find out, 
learn ; prt. 3s. onfeond, 
E. 502 (?). 

onf5n, rd., recei've, under- 
stand } inf. D. 166, 561, 
prt. opt. 3$. onfenge, D. 
582. 

ongangan, rd., come on j 
inf., E. 156. 

ongen, adv., against ; E. 

455- 

ongieldan, in., pay for, 
atone for ; prt. 3s. on- 
geald, D. 597. 

onginnan, in., begin, un- 
dertake ; also w. infin. 
to make a verb-phrase, 
like modern English do ; 
inf. D. 190, prt. 3s. 
ongan, D. 49, 170,467, 
538, 598, 687, prt. 2p. 
ongunnon, D. 749, prt. 
3p. ongunnon, E. 586. 

ongitan, v., get, see, per- 
cei've, understand ; impv. 
2s. ongyt, D. 420, prt. 
3$. ongeat, D. 161, 546, 
onget, D. 459,487, 630, 
prt. 3 p. ongeton, E. 90, 
453, 551- 



200 



<J5lo00ar^ 



onhatan, wi., heat\ inf. D. 
224, pp. nsm. onhaeted, 

D. 242. 

onhicgan, W3., think on^ 
consider ; impv. 2p. on- 
hicga'S, D. 472. 

onhnigan, i,, boiVy stoop -^ 
prt. 3 p. onhnigon, D. 
181. 

onhreran, wi., mo've^ dis- 
turb ; pp. in pred. on- 
hrered, E. 226, 483. 

onhweorfan, iii., change^ 
he changed^ receiver j prs. 
3s. onhweorfe'S, D. 569, 
prt. 3 s. onhwearf, D. 
626. 

onlang, adj., long^ endur- 
ing ; asm. onlangne, E. 

35- 
onleon, i.y givey grant, be- 

stonv ; prs. 3s. onlyh'S, E. 

530, prt. 3s. onlah, D. 

680. 
onlucan, 11., open, re'vealj 

interpret -y inf. E. 523. 
onmselan, wi., announce \ 

prt. 3 s. onmaslde, D. 

210. 
onnied, f., oppression ; as. 

E. 139 (or on nied ?). 
onorettan, w i . , struggle on, 

accomplish 5 prt. 3s. ono- 
rette, E. 313. 



onriht, n., right, special 
property ; as E. 358. 

onsacan, vi., oppose, deny ; 
prt. 3 p. onsocon, D. 225, 
prt. opt. 3s. onsoce, D. 
450. 

onsselan, wi., unbind, un- 
loose ; pp. in pred. on- 
saeled, E. 585. 

onsendan, wi., send; prt. 
3s. onsende, D. 75, pp. 
nsm. onsended, D. 336. 

[onseon, v., behold; prt. 
3p. onsegon, E. 178.] 

[onseon, f., vision, sight ; 
gs. onseone, E. 386.] 

onsteallan, (for onstellan, 
WI., put, place ?) ; inf. 
onstealle, D. 246 (or er- 
ror for onswaelan ?). 

ontreowan, wi., trust, be- 
lieve ; prt. 3 s. ontreowde, 
D. 268. 

on)?eon, wi., prosper, be 
useful ; inf. E. 241, 

onjringan, in., press on; 
prt. 3 s. onjjrang, E. 343. 

onwacan, vi. , anvake ; prt. 
3s. onwoc, D. 116, 523. 

onwist, f., occupation, in- 
habiting ; as. E. 18. 

open, adj., open; nsn. E. 
538. 

or, n., beginning, front. 



^lofif^ar^ 



201 



^van ; as. D. 133, ds. ore, 

E. 326. 
ord, mn., beginning j as. 

D. 162. 
ordfruma, m., leader -^ ns. 

D. 152. 

[orettan, wi., struggle^ 
hasten ; prt. 3 s. orette, 

E. 313.] 

orlaeg, n. fate j as. D. 

745- 
orlege, adj., hostile, subst. 
foe ; gpin. orlegra, D. 

696. 
ortrywe, adj., despairing^ 

hopeless 'j nsn. E. 154. 
orjjanc, m., understanding, 

skill, art } dp. or)?ancum, 

E. 359. 
orwene, adj., hopeless \ 

npm. orwenan, E. an. 
otor, D. 73 } error for 

ofor ? 
oS, prep., until, to, as far 

as ; w. ace. E. 127, 298, 

444, D. 112, 321 (?), 

502. 
o3, conj., until; E. 215. 
oS }7aet, conj., until; E. 

59, 204, 479, D. 17, 

29, 63, 149, 247, 446, 

492, 516, 577, 584, 639, 

650, 667, 669, 677, 693, 

735> 751- 



o3er, adj., other, second; 

nsm. D. 91, nsn. E. 

108, dsn. o'Srum, E. 347, 

578. 
oSfaran, vi., escape; pp. 

in pred. oJSt'aren, E. 

64. 
oSlaedan, wi., lead anjoay, 

rescue ; pp. in pred. 

o'Slaeded, E. 570. 
oSstandan, VI., stand 

against, oppose, perplex ; 

prt. 3 s. obstod, D. 

482. 
oS3e, conj., or; E. 210, 

540, D. 85, 132, 140, 

213, o«^, D. 32i(?). 
o6]?icgan, v., take anvay ; 

prt. 3s. o5)?ah, E. 338. 
oSJringan, iii., force 

anvay, take capti-ve ; inf. 

D. 51. 
owiht, n., aught, any- 
thing ; ns. D. 273 (or 

as. adv. ?), as. (adverb), 

at all, D. 343, gs. 

owihtes, as adv. at all, 

D. 428. 



pa3, m., path, course ; as. 

E. 488. 
persas, m. pi., Persians j 

dp. persum, D. 680. 



202 



^lo00ar^ 



[racan, wi., reach, pre- 
sent y gi've 5 prt. 3 s. 
rahte, D. 453.] 

rsed, m., counsely plan, nvis- 
dom, benefit ; ns. E. 526, 
as. E. 6, 269, D. 182, 
585, gs. raedes, D. 30, 
np. raedas, D. 456, ap. 
raedas, E. 516, gp. raeda, 

_E- 549- 
raedan, wi., rule y direct ^ 

inf. D. 8, 685. 
raedfaest, adj., ivise ; nsm. 

D. 651. 
radleas, adj., unnvise ; 

nsm. D. 177. 
rseran, wi., raise, rear, 

prt. 3p. raerdon, E. 325, 

prt. opt. 3 p. raerde, D. 
J91. 
rses, m., rush, charge, on- 
set ; ns. E. 329. 
rsest, f., rest, resting-place; 

ns. E. 134. See rest, 
r « s w a , m., counsellor, 

leader, king ; ns. D. 416, 

486, 639, 666, np. 

raeswan, E. 234. 
rand, m. , shield ; ap, 

randas, E. 332, 588. 
randburh, f. , protecting 

nvall; np. randbyrig, E. 

464. 



randgebeorh, n . shield- 
ivall, rampart; as. E. 
296. 

randwiga, m., nvarrior ; 
np. randwigan, E. 126, 
gp. randwigena, E. 134. 

randwiggend, n., shielded 
nvarrior, fighter ; gp. 
randwiggendra, E. 436. 

read, adj., red; dsm. rea- 
dan, E. 134; dsn. rea- 
dan, D. 59, apm. reade 
E. 296, dp. reodan, E, 

_ 41 3(0- 
reaf, n., dress, clothings 

spoil; as. E. 588, dp 

reafum, E. 212. 
reccan, wi., reck, care; inf. 

D. 595, prt., 3p. rohton 

D. 201. 
reccan, wi., relate, ex 

plain, interpret ; inf. D 

159, prs. 3p. recca'S, E, 

359, prt. 3s. rehte, D 

335- 
reccend, m., ruler ; ns. D 

579- 
reced, mn., house, build 

ing 5 gp. receda, D. 59 
regn, m., rain ; gp. regna 

D. 575. 
regnjjeof, m., arch-crimi 

nal, sinner ; np. regn 

>eofas, E. 539. 



<0lo00ar^ 



203 



reodan, 11., slay -^ inf. E. 

4i3(?)- 
rSofan, 11. , breaky rend \ 

pp. npf. rofene, E. 464. 
reord, fn., speech ^ nxjordsy 

voice ; as. reorde, D. 

335, ds. reorde, D. 510. 
reordberend, m., speech- 
bearer y man ; np. D. 123 

(or ns. ?). 
reordigean, wz., speak -y 

inf. E. 256, prt. 3s. reor- 

dode, E. 549. 
rest, f., resty sleepy conchy 

dnjoelimg-place ? ; ns. D. 

575, as. reste, D. 610 

(or verb is. ?), ds. reste, 

D. 109, 123. 
restan, wi., resty remain ; 

prs., IS. reste, D. 610 

(or noun, as. ?), prs. pt. 

nsn. restende, D. 583. 
reSe, adj., direfuly fiercey 

cruel y nsm. D. 177. 
reSe, adv., cruelly ; D. 1 14. 
reSemod, adj., angry j nsm. 

D. 33. 
rice, adj. mighty y ponverfuly 

subst. ruler j nsm. D. 

109, 579, rica, D. 595, 

npm. E. 539, D. 456. 
rice, n., realm-yS-ivayy rule\ 

ns. D. 583, 639, as. E. 

557, D. 606, 610 (?), 



664, 670, gs. rices, E. 
256, D. 33, 114, 441, 
677, 762, ds. D. 8, 
685. 

ridan, i., ride ; prt. 3s. rad. 
_E. 173, 248 (?). 

riht, adj., straighty righty 
good ; asm. rihtne, D. 
365 (?), asf. rihte, E. 126 
(?), npm. rihte, D. 290. 

riht, n., righty righteous- 
ness y duty ; as. E. 186, 
338, 352, 588, D. 177 

rim, n., number -y as. E. 
436, ds. rime, E. 372. 

rincgetael, n., number of 
luarriors y as. E. 234. 

rodor, m., skyy hea^ven ; as. 
E. 464, ds. rodore, D. 
235, gp. rodora, D. 290, 
rodera, D. 456, dp. ro- 
derum, D. 335, 365, 
508, 579, 639, 651. 

rodorbeorht, adj., heaven- 
bright, radiant ; npn. 
rodorbeorhtan, D. 368. 

rof, adj., strongy brave ; 
asm. rofan, E. 98, apm. 
rofa, E. 226 (?). 

ruben, m., Reuben ; gs. 
rubenes, E. 332. 

rum, adj., broad, great \ 
asn. rume, D. 610. 



204 



€^losf0ar^ 



run, f., mystery y hidden 

meaning ; ns. E. 526, 

D. 541, 740. 
runcraeftig, adj., skilled in 

mysteries y ivise ; npm. 

runcraeftige, D. 733. 
ryne, m., course } as. D. 

368. 



sae, mf., sea^ ocean ; ns. 
E. 473, gs. saes, E. 467, 
ds. E. 134, dp. saem, E. 

443, 563- 
saebeorg, m., sea-hill, 

sand-dune y gp. saebeorga, 

E. 442. 
sacir, ? ebb of the sea ; ns. 

E. 291 (?). 
saed, n. seed j ds. saede, D. 

561, 582, gp. saeda, E. 

_374- 
ssefaesten, n., fastness of 

the sea j ns. E. 127. 
saefaroS, m., sea-coast ; 

gp. saefaro^a, D. 322. 
saegrund, m., sea-bottom ; 

np. saegrundas, E. 289. 
sal, mf., joy, gladness j 

dp. salum, E. 106, 565. 
sselaf, f., *•*■ sea-leavings y^ 

booty cast ashore ; as. 

saelafe, E. 586. 
S»lan, wi., bindy fetter. 



confine ; pp. npm. saelde, , 

E. 289. J] 

saleoda, m., sea-goer -, ns. 
_E. 374. 

saemann, m., seaman, 
sailor j np. sasmen, E, 
105, gp. sasmanna, E. 

_479- 
saestream, m., sea-^wa^ve, 

ocean ; dp. saestreamum, 

E. 250. 
saewSg, m., nx:a<ve \ np. 

saewaegas, D. 383. 
[saewaroS, m., sea-shore. '\ 
saeweall, m., <voall of njoa- 

ters 5 ns. E. 302. 
sawicing, m., sea-ro'very 

sailor j np. saewicingas, 

E. 333. 
salem, f., Jerusalem ; ns. 

D. 40. See gerusalem, 
hierusalem. 

Salomon, m., Solomon ; gs. 

salomones, D. 60, salo- 

manes, D. 711. 
samnian, W2., assembUy 

bring together ; prt. 3 s. 

samnode, D. 227. 
samod, adv., together -, D. 

620, 638. 
sane, m., song } ; gs. sances, 

E. 309 (?). 

sand, n., sandy shore; ns. 
D. 322, as. E. 291 (?), 



^Io00ar^ 



205 



I ds. sande, E. 220, 302, 

np. E. 471. 
sang, m., song ; as. E. 578 

(see also sane), 
sawl, f., souly life\ np. 

sawle, D. 394, ap. sawla, 

E. 544, gp. sawla, D. 

401, dp. sawlum, E. 

4-97. 
sceacan, vi., shake \ prt. 

3s. sceoc, E. 176. 
[scead, n., shade^ shadoiv-, 

np. sceado, E. 1 1 3 (Ms. 

scea'So).] 
[sceadan, rd., part^ di- 

'vidcy distribute. ~\ 
sceaft, m., shafts spear \ 

dp. sceaftum, E. 344. 
scealc, m., servant \ np. 

scealcas, D. 252, ap. 

scealcas, D. 230. 
sceat, m., corner , region ; 

np. sceattas, E. 429, ap. 

sceatas, D. 501. 
sceaS, n. , shade ^ shadoiv ; 

np. sceado, E. 113 (er- 
ror for sceado }). 
sceo, E. 588, defective 

reading (for sceode, or 

sceodon ?). See sceon. 
[ Eon?, vf I. y fall to Fy oc- 
cur to F ; prt. 3 s. sceode, 

E. 588.] 
sceotend, m. , shooter,avar- 



rior ; dp. sceotendum, 

E. 112. 
sceSSan, vi., harm ; prt. 

3s. sceod, D. 463. 
scima, m. , light, splendor j 

ns. D. 263. 
scinan, i., shine ; inf. E. 

1 10, prs. 3s. scinelS, D. 

275, prt. 3s. scean, E. 

125, prt. 3p. scinon, E. 

113, 467. 
scip, n., ship j gs. scipes, 

E. 375. 
scir, adj., clear y bright'^ 

nsn. E. 125, npm. scire, 

E. 112. 
scraef, n., />//, ca<^ey den ; 

ns. E. 538. 
scriSan, i., ^0; prt. 3s. 

sera 5, E. 39. 
scufan, II., shonje, push j 

inf. D. 230. 
sculan, prp., shall, ought, 

must, ha-ve to ; prs. 3 s. 

sceal, E. 423, D. 752, 

prs. opt. 3s. scyle, D. 

20, prt. IS. sceolde, D. 

140, prt. 3s. sceolde, E. 

116, 317, D. 153, prt. 

3p. sceoldon, D. 62, 96, 

683, 685, prt. opt. 3s. 

sceolde, D. 114, 324, 

555, 655, prt. opt. 3p. 

sceolde, D. 212. 



206 



aio00ar^ 



scur, m., sho'Tver ; ns. D. 

349» 371, 575- 
[scyan, wi., fall to, turn 

to ; pit. 3s. scyde, D. 

265 (?), see forscyan.] 
scyld, m., shield ; np. scyl- 

das, E. 125. 
scyld, f., j/«, crime -^ as. 

scylde, D. 265. 
scyldan, wi., shield^ pro- 
tect ; prt. 3s. scylde, D. 

504 (or opt. ?). 
scyldhreoSa, m., shield- 

co'ver, shield, buckler ; 

np. scyldhreo'San, E. 1 1 3. 
scyldig, zd]., guilty, losing, 

forfeiting ; nsm. D. 449, 

548. 
scyppend, m., creator ; ns. 

D. 291, 314, 391. 
[scyndan, wi., hurry. ~\ 
scyrian, wi., allot, assign 5 

prt. 3 s. scyrede, D. 

87. 
se, s5o, Jjaet, adj., this, 
that, the ; 

nsm. se, E. 141, 202, 
a73> ^95. 380, 389, 
393, 412, 485, D. 94, 
99, 223, 240, 241, 
242, 250, 263, 264, 

333, 345, 351, 353, 
430, 440, 448, 467, 
622, 639, 655. 



nsf. seo, E. 48, 214, 304, 
477,D.i45, 319, 541, 
560, 581, 587, 608, 
608, 728, 732, 740. 

nsn. -f, E. 19, 127, 310, 
D. 10, 44, 265, 528, 
555, 675, 717. 

asm. )>one, E. 172, 364, 
400, 406, D. 46, 198, 
236, 237, 339, 353, 
454, 457, 518, 540. 

asf. ba, E. 83, 205, D. 
22 (?), 122, 265, 341, 
420, 665. 

asn. "p, E. 150, 151, 186, 
234, 359,0.151, 197, 
2^37, 321 (0» 510,721, 
730, 736. 

gsm. )>aes, E. 508, D. 

188, 201, 240, 304, 
466, 507, 515. 

gsf. l^aere, D. 81, 173, 

205. 
gsn. >aes, E. 315, 507, 

D. 76. 
dsm. bam, E. 12a, 153, 

189, 198, 224, 225, 
321, 323, 397, 522, 

543, 575 (?), ^' 96, 

108, 124, 145, 153, 

181, 215, 238, 270, 

278, 345, 433, 438, 

489, 525, 531, 547, 

550, 612 (or, dsn. ?), 



€ilofi?0ar^ 



207 



637, 


725, ban, E 


. 134 


(or isn. ?). 






dsf. baere, E. 


275, 


331, 


D. 28 (or 


gs. ?) 


, 38, 


54, 


172, 


605, 


672, 


675, 


698. 






dsn. bam, E. 


170, 


577, 


D. 1 


3, ^7 


, 64, 


180, 


191, 


202, 


204, 


216, 


264, 


350, 


429, 


443, 


444, 


447, 


451 


(?). 


469, 


729. 






isn. >y, 


E. 21 


, 56, 


399, 


496, 


D. 8, 


267, 


685, 


ban, 


D. 22 


I. 




np. ba. 


E. 2 


97, D 


. 58, 


62, J 


53, 93, 


lOI, 


217, 


352, 


356, 


434, 


461, 


683, 


r, 3^ 


7 (?)• 




ap. ba. 


E. 82, 


254, 


513, 


D. 


230, 


266, 


282, 


427, 


443 (?. 


),5", 


512, 


553- 








gp. bara, D. 


77, 


86, 


691. 








dp. bam, E. 


197, 


299, 


565, 


D. 2 


5, 67, 


102, 


211, 


266, 


310, 


311, 



410, 471. 

SC, s5o, Jjaet, used substan- 
tively, thiSf that ; he^ 
ihe^ it ; 
nsm., se, D. 152, 339, 
447, 449, nsn. "p, E. 



233, 380, D. 7, 24, 
269, 277, 417, 496, 
551, 691, 717 (?). 
asm. bone, E. 8, asn. ■^, 
E. 359, 377, 406, D. 
85, 138, 234, 315, 
409, 411, 686, 727, 

753, 757. 
gsn. bass, E. 144, D. 41 
(?), 186, 295, 307, 

450, 524, 595, 597. 

dsm. bam, D. 534, 737 
(?), 738, dsn. bam, E, 
507, D. 225, 476. 

isn. by, E. 349, bon, E. 
187, 200, 367, 374, 
381, 546, D. 35, 296, 
479, ban, E. 245. 

np. ba, D. 193, 207 (?), 
366, 371, 380, 385. 

dp. bam, D. 44 (?), 703 

se, sec, JJset, used as a rela- 
tive pron. } iJohOj'TJokichy 
thaty njohat ; 

nsm. se, E. 205, 274, 
555, D. 13, 116, 150, 
172, 232, 338, 354, 
450, 451, 498, 533, 
567, 579, 761, 764, 
nsn. ■^, E. 185 (?), D. 
77 (?), "9,482, 556. 

asm. bone, E. 28, D. 
683, asf. ba, E. 404 



208 



aiosfflfari? 



(?), asn., f, E. 558, 

D. 166, 418, 602 (?), 
687. 

gsn. bass, D. 144. 
dsm. )>am, D. 737 (?), 
dsn. )?am, D. 484, 587. 
np. ba, D. 27, 121, 207, 

304. 
ap. ba. E. 285, 287, D. 

554, 705, 746, 750- 
gp. bara, E. 95. 
dp. bam, D. 749. 
se, seo, Jjaet, with ^e as rel. 

pron. J nv/io, ivhichy 

that -^ 
nsm. se be, E. 7, 54, 

138,476, 5i4,D- 416, 

447, 477, nsf. seo be, 

E. 423 J nsn. "^te, D. 

317, 471. 
gsm. baes ... be, D. 260. 
gsf. baere be, D. 153, 

gsn. baes be, D. 162, 

679 (?)• 
dsm. bam be, D. 176, 

225. 
np. ba be, E. 235, 360, 

D. 35, 142, 267, 329, 

365, 368, 387, 685. 
gp. barabe, E. 189, 365, 

376, 395, 521, ^' 16, 

64, 494, 617, 692. 
dp. bam be, D. 34, 

*65(?), 475, 478. 



se, seo, ]?aet, with pers. 
pron. , as a rel. pron. ; 
dsm. se him, E. 380 (er- 
ror for be him ?). 
se, see, J'aet, in special 
phrases, 
aer bam, as a temporal 
conj. ; before j D. 587. 
for bam, because-^ D. 476 

(?)» 484. 
for bam be, because j D. 
176, 225. 
sealt, adj., salt ; asm. sealt- 
ne, E. 333, D. 322, npm. ^1 
sealte, D. 383, apf. sealte, f j 
E. 442, dpf. sealtum, E. 

473- 

searo, fn., de'vice^ equip- 
ment, skill } as. searo, E. 
219, dp. searwum, E. 
471, D. 40. 

secan, wi., seek, 'visit, in- 
quire ; inf. D. 49, 79, 
440, 458, prt. 3p. sohton, 
D. 731. 

secgan, W3., say, tell, j 
speak ; inf. E. 7, 510, D. 
84, 126, 538, prs. IS. 
secge, D. 745, prs. 3p. 
secga«, E. 377, 530, prt. 
3s. ssgde, E. 517, D. 
160, 648, 660, prt. 2p. 
saegdon, D. 137, prt. 
3p. D. 205, saedon, D. 



^Io00ar^ 



209 



445, prt. opt. 3p. saedon, 

D. 148. 

sefa, m., mind, soul, 
thought J senses ; ns. D. 
144, 651, [415], as. 
sefan, D. no, 131, 485, 
535) gs. sefan, D. 49, 
731, ds. sefan, E. 439 
(or as.), D. 84, 268, 605. 

segl, m., sail J np. seglas, 

E. 89. 

seglrod, f,, mast, ox yard ? ; 

as. seglrode, E. 83. 
segn, mn. , sign, standard ; 

as. E. 127, 172, ds. 

segne, E. 319, np. seg- 

nas, E. 566, ap. segnas, 

E. 302, dp. segnum, E. 

586. 
segncyning, m., nvar- 

kingy king -^ ns. E. 172. 
segne, f., seine, net ; dp. 

segnum, E. 586 (?). 
sel, adv., better-, D. 488. 
seld, n., hall, building ; as. 

D. 151, 711, 721, 736. 
sele, m., hall, house ; ds. 

D. 726. 
seledream, m., *^ hall- 
joy, ^^ revelry -, np. sele- 

dreamas, E. 36. 
self, pron., self; nsm. 

selfa, D. 415 (error for 

sefe ?). 



sellan, wi., gi<ve ; prs. pt. 
asm. sellende, D. 395, 
prt. 3 s. sealde, D. 154, 
199, 420, 606, 643. 

selost, adj., best ; nsm. E. 
401, nsf. E. 293, nsn. 
E. 446. 

sendan, wi., send, put ; 
prs. 3s. sendeS, D. 568, 
prt. 3s. sende, D. 25, 

^35» 485, 5^5) prt- ip. 

syndon, D. 4i2(?); 

pp. nsn. sended, D. 

347. 
sennere, m. pi. ; Shinar- 

ites ; gp. sennera, D. 

601, 726. 
seofon, num. senjen ; D. 

561, 577, 620, 638, 

seofan, D. 582. 
seolfor, n., sil<ver ; ds. 

seolfre, D. 60. 
seomian, W2., avait -, prt. 

3p. seomedon, E. 209. 
seen, f., vision ; gs. seone, 

E. 386. 
seen, v., see, look-, inf. D. 

730. 
[seppan, wi., teach. ^ 
setlrad, f., setting (of the 

sun) J ds. setlrade, E. 

109. 
settend, m., builder, 

maker ; ns. D. 332. 



210 



^lo00ar^ 



sibgedriht, f., host of kins- 
men ; ns. E. 214. 
sibgemseg, m., kinsman ; 

np. sibgemagas, E. 386. 
Sid, adj., broad y great ; asm. 

sidne, D. 535, 601, apm. 

side, E. 260 ; compar. 

asn. siddra, E. 42 8(?) or 

apn. } 
[sierwan, wi., plot.'] 
sigan, I., sinky monje^ ad- 

<vance ; pit. 3 p. sigon, E. 

sigebyme, f., trumpet of 
<victory j np. sigebyman, 
E. 566. 

sigelwaras, m. pi., Ethi- 
opians} } gp. sigelwara, 
E. 69. . 

sigerice, adj., strong in ^vic- 
tory^ 'victorious j nsm. E. 
27 (or adv. ?), npm. E. 
563 (or adv. ?). 

sigetiber, n., sacrifice \ ds. 
sigetibre, E. 402. 

sigor, mn., 'victory ; gp. 
sigora, E. 16, 272, 434, 
D. 332. 

sigorworc, n., ivork of tri- 
umph^ glorious deed j gp. 
sigor worca, E. 316. 

Simeon, m., Simeon j gs. 
simeones, E. 341. 

sin, adj., his \ asm. sinne, 



E. 412, [D. 392], asn. 
I^- 758, gsn. sines, D. 
126, dsm. sinum, D. 
159, apm. sine, D. 79, 
apf. sine, D. 468, 526, 
gpm. sinra, D. 75, gpf. 
sinra, D. 120, dpm. sin- 
um, D. 100, 135, dpf. 
sinum, D. 449, 648. 

sine, n., treasure ; ds. 
since, E. 36, D. 60. 

sincald, adj., cold \ nsm. 
sincalda, E. 473. , 

singan, 111., sing, ring, \ 
resound, honjol, cry ; prt. 
3s. sang, E. 132, prt. 
3 p. sungon, E. 159, 164, 
566, D. 192. 

sittan, v., sit 5 prt. 3s. saet, 

D. 94 ; prt. 3 p. saeton, 

E. 212, D. 180, 695. 
siS, m., time, occasion, 

journey, fate ; ns. E. 22, 

207, 479 (or as. ?), as. 

E. 97, 510, D. 68, 616, 

gs. si'Ses, E. 53, ds. 

si'Se, E. 105. 
siSboda, m., guide ; ns. 

E. 250. 
siSest, adj., latest, last ; 

dsm. si'Sestan, D. 700, 

dsn. si'Sestan, D. 31. 
siSfaet, mn., journey, path, 

experience \ as. E. 81, 



iSlofiffifar^ 



211 



D. 648, ds. si-Sfate, E. 
522. 

siSian, wz.y journey ^ trav- 
el , gOy march ; inf. D. 
631, prs. opt. 3 p. si'Sien, 

E. 272, pit. 3 p. si^edon, 

D. 67. 

siSor, adv., later ^ behind-, 

E. 336. 

si35an, adv., afternjuards \ 
E. 384, D. 659, 664, 
671. 

siSSan, conj., after y nvhen, 
sincey because ; E. 64, 
86, 132, 144, 155, 224, 
308, 316,499, 503, 575, 
D. 4, 109, 165, 454, 
455*456, 459,487, 618, 
^30, 661, 759. 

slaep, m., sleep ; ds. slaepe, 

D. 113, 495> 523- 
slean, vi.y smite, slayy turn ; 

inf. E. 412, impv. 2s. 

sleh, E. 419, prt. 3s. 

sloh, E. 280, 485, 494, 

D. 343. 
slupan, II., slipy glide, 

prt. 3 s. sleap, E. 491 

(or onsleap ?). 
snaw, m., snoijo j np. sna- 

was, D. 377. 
snelle, adv., quickly ; E. 

220. 
snotor, adj., <voise -, nsm. 



D. 151, 736, snottor, 

E. 374, 439, snottra, E. 

389- 
snytro, f., ^wisdom-, as. 

D. 84, gs. D. 535, 594, 

snyttro, D. 485, ds. D. 

28 (or gs. ?). 
somnigean, w2., assemble ; 

inf. E. 217. 
somod, adv., together ; E. 

214, D. 374, 376. 
sona, adv., at once-, D. 

161. 
sorh, f., anxiety ; ns. D. 

1 1 8, ds. sorge, D. 263. 
s63, adj., true, faithful; 

nsm. E. 479, D. 401, 

gsn., so'San, D. 144, 

npm. so'Se, D. 287, gpn. 

so'Sra, D. 446, 594, 

dpm. so'Sum, E. 30, dpn. 

so^um, E. 438, 522, D. 

458, 543, 758. 
so3, n., truth ; ns. E. 420, 

D. 113, as. E. 291, D. 

546, 577, so'Se (error for 

so-5 ?), D. 482. 
s63, adv., truly, correctly ; 

D. 28, 450 (?). 
so3e, adv., truly, correctly ; 

D. 482 (?). 
s63cwide, m., truthful ut- 
terance, true saying ; dp. 

so^cwidum, D. 445. 



212 



<Slo00ar^ 



soSfaest, adj., truthful^ 
righteous } nsm. E. 9, 

434, D- i5i» 332, 383, 
736, gpm. so'Sfaestra, E. 

544, D. 394- 
soSwundor, n., miracle t, 

gp. so'Swundra, E. 24. 
sped, f., success^ fortune^ 

abundance^ po^wer ; as. 

E. 514, D. 334, 478, 

spede, E. 153. 
spel, n., tale^ talky message ; 

as. D. 478, np. E. 203 

(or as. ?). 
spelboda, m., messenger^ 

sernjant ; ns. D. 532, 

742, np. spelbodan, D. 

464 (?), ap. spelbodan, 

E. 5i4(?), D. 229. 
[spillan, wi., destroy. 1 
spildsiS, m., destructi've 

journey^ expedition ; ds. 

spildsitSe, E. 153. 
spinnan, in., spin^ make^ 

produce ? prt. 3s. span, 

E. 29i(?). 
spiwan, i., speiv, <vomit ^ 

prt. 3s. spaw, E. 450. 
[spor, n., tracky mark.~\ 
spowan, rd., succeed^ 

thri've 5 prs. pt. asf. spo- 

wende, D. 478. 
spriec, f., speech ; as. 

spraecc, E. 518, 



sprecan, v., speak j prs. 

3 p. spreca^, D. 423, prt. 

3s. sprasc, E. 258, 277, 

418, 553, D. 486. 
staefn = stefn ? dp. staef- 

num, E. 463. 
staeS, n., shore y beach ; ds. 

sta^e, E. 582. 
stan, m., stone ; ap. stanas, 

E. 441. 
standan, vi., stand -y inf. 

E. 572, prt. 3s. stod, D. 

40, 524, 556, 636, prt. 

3p. stodon, E. iii, 201, 

460, 491, 566, D. 64, 

stodan, E. 136, prt. opt. 

3s. stode, D. 497. 
stanhliS, v\.y rock-hilly rocky 

avail ? dp. stanhli^um, 

D. 61. 

starian, W2., gazey look -y 
prt. 3s. starude, D. 717. 

staSol, m. , foundationy 
place y ds. sta'Sole, D. 
560, 581, np. sta^olas, 

E. 285, sta'Sulas, E. 474. 
stefn, f., ^oicey soundy note ; 

ns. E. 417, D. 560, 581, 
as. stefne, E. 276, 576, 
gs. stefne, D. 179, ds. 
stefne, E. 257, 551, D. 
509, dp. stefnum, E. 
99» 580, staefnum, E. 
463. 



6los^0ar^ 



213 



steorra, m., siar-y ap. steor- 

ran, E. 441. 
stepan, wi., ele'vateyhonor-^ 

prt. 3p. stepton, D. 445. 
stigan, I., climb y ascend^ 

descend \ inf. D. 509, prt. 

3p. stigon, E. 319, 385. 
stille, adv., stilly quietly ; 

E. 300, 551, D. 560, 

581. 
storm, m., stormy uproar -^ 

ns. E. 460. 
straet, f., road ; as. straete, 

E. i26(?). 
stream, m., stream^ iva've^ 

nvater ; ns. E. 47 z, np. 

streamas, E. 460, ap. 

streamas, E. 296. 
Strudan, 11., plunder y de- 
stroy ; prt. 3 p. strudon, 

D. 710. 
sty ran, wi., cheeky re- 
strain ; inf. E. 417. 
sum, adj., somey a certainy 

oney an 5 nsm. E. 357, 

nsn. E. 345, D. 417, 

asn. E. 279. 
sumor, m., summer j ns. 

^- 373> gs. sumeres, D. 

347, ds. sumera, D. 275. 
sund, n., sea 'y as. E. 319 

(error for sand ?). 
sundor, adv., separately y 

senjerally ; D. 369. 



sundorgifu, f., special gift ; 

ds. sundorgife, D. 605. 
sunna, m., sun ; ns. D. 

369. 
sunne, f , sun 5 ns. D. 275, 

gs. sunnan, E. 81, 109, 

D. 263. 

sunu, m., sony descendant -y 
ns. E. 389, 426, D. 401, 
as. E. 402, 420, np. E. 

332, 341, dp. sunum, 

E. 18, 363. 

susl, n., torturey punish- 
ment -y ns. D. 653, as. D. 
520, 620. 

suSan, 2Ld\.yfrom the southy 
south 'y D. 52 J be sulSan, 
on the southy E. 69. 

suSweg, m., luay south- 
<voard } dp. su^wegum, 
E. 155. 

suSwind, m., south nvind y 
ns. E. 289. 

swa, adv., sOy so muchy 
thus'y E. 143, 194, 314, 

377, 404, 520 (0» 549, 
D. 130, 136, 172, 232, 

333, 360, 486, 562, 563, 
583, 615; swa >eah, 
ne^erthelessy E. 339, D. 
580. 

swa, conj., aSy as nvell aSy 
so thaty though ; E. 82, 
loi, 35^, 359, 388, 



214 



<©lo00ar^ 



520 (?), D. 3, 20, 137, 
139, 183, 185, 226,234, 
244, 257, 288, 320,432, 
463>493> 560, 562,576, 
581, 638, 644, 644, 654, 
657, 668j swa . . . o'5'Se, 
^whether . . . or, E. 539. 
swa, rel. partic, njjhich^ 
that\ E. 49, D. 62, 

i57(?). 463(?)- 
swses, adj., oi<;«, dear y 

asm. swassne, E. 402. 
swapan, rd., snjoeep on, 

s<vjoop ; prt. 3 s. sweop, 

E. 481. 
[sweart, adj., black.'] 
swefan, v., sleep^ be asleep ^ 

ceasey die, perish 5 prt. 

3s. swaef, D. 116, prt. 

3p. swaefon, E. 36, 496. 
swefen, n., dream } ns. D. 

495, 528, swefn, D. 

S^Sj 653, as. D. 129, 

i59» 165, 552, swefn, 

D. 148. gs. swefnes, D. 

no, 118, 126, 144, 481, 

538. 
swefnan, wi., dream (im- 
personal)} prt. 3 s. swef- 

nede, D. 131. 
swig, m., soundy roar^ 

melody ; ns. E. 309, D. 

263, as E. 567. 
swegl, n., light y sky, sun j 



ns. E. 105 (?) ds. swegle, 

E. 81 (error for segl, 

segle, saily 'veil ?). 
sweltan, iii., diCy perish j 

prs. 2p. swelta'5, D. 143, 

prt. 3 p. swulton, E. 465. 
sweord, n., snjoordy ds. 

sweorde, E. 420. 
sweordwigend, m., armed 

^warrior ; gp. sweordwi- 

gendra, E. 260. 
sweot, n., troopy band ; ns. 

E. 497, as. E. 220, dp. 

sweotum, E. 341, sweo- 

ton, E. 127. 
swerian, vi., sivear -, prs. | 

3s. swere^, E. 432. f 

swigian, W2., be silent -y 

prt. 3 s. swigode, D. 

546. 
swilc, adj., suchy of that 

kind -y nsf. svvylc, D. 350, 

apn. D. 62. 
swilc, relat. pron., ivhichy 

aSy of nvhat kind ; nsf. 

swylc, D. 349, nsn. D. 

66. 
swilce, adv., alsOy like- 

ivise -y D. 501, swylce, 

D. 506, 512. 
swipian, w2., scourgey 

lash ; prt. 3s. swipode, 

E. 464. 
swl5, adj., strong -y nsm. 



^Io0fi(ar^ 



215 



D. 283, asf. swrSan, D. 
341, compar. nsf. switJre, 
right (hand), E. 280. 

swiSan, wi., strengthen } 
pp. nsm. swi'Sed, E. 550. 

swiSe, adv., strongly, great- 
ly, much ; D. 482, 71 1, 
731. 

swiSmod, adj., strong- 
souled, arrogant, proud ; 
nsm. D. 100, 161, 268, 
449. 528, 605. 

swiSrian, W2., iveaken, 
lessen, 'vanish ; inf. D. 
682, prt. 3s. swi'Srode, 

E. 309, 466, D. 638, 
swi'Srade, E. 242, prt. 
3 p. swi'Sredon, E. 113. 

[swol, ? heat.~\ 

swor, ? as. E. 239 (?) Er- 
ror for sar, n., pain ? or 
for spor, n., scar ? 

swutoi, adj., clear, plain ; 
asn. D. 488. 

swylc, swylce, see swilc, 
swilce. 

sylf, pron., self-, nsm. D. 
644, sylfa, E. 280, 542, 
D. 288, 446, gsm. 
sylfes, E. 9, 27, 434, 
seolfes, D. 513, np. 
sylfe, D. 31, 590. 

syllan, wi., gi've, grant; 
prs. opt. 3s. sylle, D. 



517, impv. 2s. syle, D. 

586. See also sellan. 
symbel, n., feast, banquet j 

ds. symble, D. 700. 
synfull, adj., sinful-^ &?"*• 

synfullra, E. 497. 
synn, f. , sin, crime, fault j 

dp. synnum, E. 336. 
syrdgetrum, n., order of 

battle, array 5 as. E. 178 

(error for fyrdgetrum ?). 



tacen, n. , token, sign, mira- 
cle ; ns. D. 717, as, D. 
488, 514, ds. tacne, E. 
281, gp. tacna, D. 446. 

tacan, wi., teach; inf. E. 
528. 

telga, m., branch, bough; 
dp. telgum, D. 503, 

514, 555- 
tempel, n,, temple; as. E. 

391, D. 710, tempi, D. 

60. 
teon, wi., fnake, cause; 

prt. 2s. teodest, D. 208, 

308, prt. 3s. teode, D. 

216. 
teonfull, adj., harmful, 

e'vil ; dpm. teonfullum, 

D. 254. 
teonhete, m., hate ; ds. E. 

224. 



2l6 



<0lo00ar^ 



teso, f., harm^ injury ; as. 
D. 254 (?). 

tiber, n., offering \ as. E. 
416. 

tid, f., time^ period ; as. D. 
347, ap. tide, D. 582, 
tida, D. 561. 

tir, m., glory \ dp. tirum, 
D. 311. 

tireadig, adj.,yflw^^j gP"^- 
tireadigra, E. 184, 232. 

tirfaest, 3.d}., gloriouj,noblej 
asm, tirfa?stne, E. 63. 

t5, prep., at, in ; to, for j 
at the hands of, from ; 
w. dat. E. 88, 197, 198, 
a63, 277, 319, 325, 
397, 402, 405, 415, 
457, 461, 509, 548, 
553, D. 38, 42, 44, 54, 
64, 65, 70 (?), 74, 87, 
93, 109, 150, 181, 191, 
197, 200, 202, 204, 
204, 208, 215, 216, 216, 
222, 225, 263, 265, 
304, 313, 313, 314, 33S, 
338, 351, 413,415,430, 
433, 500, 531, 550, 563, 
593, 607, 609, 630, 
634, 651, 698, 700, 
715, 719, 738 5 w. gen. 
to hwaes, ^whither, E. 
192, to Jjaes, U7itil (or 
thither T), D. 41; w. ger. 



E. 438, D. 129, 284, 

320, 543 } w. inf. TD. 

76]. 
to, adv., to, on, •very, too \ 

E. 278, D. 88 j fser to, 

D. 254, 503, 717. 
todrlfan, i., dri<ve anvay, 

scatter ; pp. nsm. todrifen, 

0.^52. 
todwsescan, wi., quench ; 

pp. nsm. todwaesced, D. 

352. 
tShweorfan, in., scatter ; 

pp. npm. tohworfene, D. 

301. 
[torht, adj., bright.'] 
toscufan, 11., sho've aside, 

scatter ; prt. 3 s. tosceaf, 

D- 339- 
tosomne, adv. , together, 

mutually ; E. 207, D. 

120, 468, 526. 
toswapan, rd., snveep 

anjoay ; prt. 3s. tosweop, 

D. 34^. 
t5swendan, wi., cause to 

disappear, destroy ; prt. 

3s. toswende, D. 34i(?). 
tSswengan, wi., put out, 

extinguish ; prt. 3s. to- 
swende, D. 341 (?). 
towrecan, v., scatter ; 

pp. npm. towrecene, D. 

300. 



<&lo00ar^ 



217 



tredan, v., tread -^ inf. E. 

160. 
treddian, wz. , tready'walk ; 

pit, 3p. treddedon, D. 

438. 
treow, n., tree ; ns. D. 555, 

as. D. 510. 
treow, f. , faithfulness, 

pledge y co'venant\ as. 

treowe, E. 423, gs. 

treowe, E. 426, ap. 

treowa, E. 366, dp. 

treowum, E. 149, D. 

311. 
trum, adj., strong ; nsm. 

E. 554. 
trymman, wi., be strong, 

make strong, strengthen ; 

pit. 3s. trymede, D. 533, 

prt. 3 p. trymedon, E. 

158. 
tuddorteonde, adj., off- 
spring-bearing ; gpm- 

tuddorteondra, E. 372. 
tungol, n., star; np. tun- 

glu, D. 368. 
twegen, num., tnjoo 5 npm. 

E. 94, apf. twa, E. 63, 

apn. twa, E. 184. 
twelf, num., tnjoel-ve ; apm. 

twelfe, E. 225. 
tweone, adj., tivo ; dp. 

tweonum, E. 443, 563. 
twig, n. , tnx]ig, rod j as. E. 



i45(?), dp. twigum, D. 
503, 514. 
tyne, num., ten ; apn. x., 
E. 232. 



}?a, adv. , there, then ; E. 
^^> 30j 33 (?) 61, 63, 
87, 98, i33» 146, 154, 
247, 249> 252,276, 310, 
347,417,581, D. 19,22, 

33, 52, 57, 59, 67, 75, 
79, 88, 96, 99, 104, 
108, 116, 120, 122, 125, 
127, 134, 145, 158, 163, 
178, 180, 209, 224, 227, 
230, 242, 250, 268, 279, 
335, 345, 416, 430, 440, 
443 (0 448, 45^, 458, 
467, 468, 469,495, 523, 
5^6, 531, 538, 546, 598, 
604, 612, 622, 624, 626, 
629, 631, 640, 645, 675, 
678, 680, 686, 700, 712, 
722, 724, 731 J -p, D. 

7i7(?)- 

pa, conj., nvhen, 'where, 
because; E. 33 (?) 48, 
142 (?) 202, 277, 319, 
404 (?), 406, 485, 570, 
D. 147, 158, 178, 226, 
240, 268,409, 599, 651, 
_674, 707, 710, 720. 

J?aer, adv., there, then j E. 



2l8 



SiO^^dit^ 



i6 (?), 71, 89, 91, 135, 
172, 194, 206, 340, 347, 
387, 456, 572, D. 66, 
82, 87, 88, 188, 192, 
a35>243> 262, 271, 273, 
174, 354, 356,414, 418, 
J.52, 671, 702, 720. 

Jjaer, conj. nv/iere, <vjhen^ 
ifs E. 16 (?), 24, 152, 
272, 330, 389,458, 537, 
D. 40, 43, 94, 237, 345, 
352, 647, 689; J?aer }?e, 
D. 6275 Jjaer to, see to. 

)?aes, adv.,/ro/« /^^/ /zwz^, 
therefore^ so^ so much-, E. 
49, 439, I^- 152 (error 
for w«s ?), 524(0 593; 
Jjaes J'e, because^ E. 51. 

J>3et, conj., thaty so that \ 
f E. 23, 91, 123, 143, 
206, 264, 270, 292, 294, 
317, 336, 378,409,422, 

435.440.496, 504, 529, 
562, D. 15, 31, 49, 83, 
84 (?), 86, loi, 102, 
138, 156, 169, 191, 197, 
201, 203, 205, 212, 308, 
316, 323, 327, 330, 342, 
412,429,447,449, 453, 

474.481.497, 504, 508, 
521, 521,529, 547, 552, 
555, 570, 578, 580, 588, 
595, 624, 655, 688, 699, 
714,719, 739, 760, 763; 



with a pers. pron. to 
serve as a rel. pron., 
'who, that ; J hie, D. 
189. Or is "p here used 
to represent J?e ? 

J?aette, conj., that, so that ; 
^te, E. 151, 510, D.I 14, 
148, 161, 450, 643. 

J?afigan, w2., accept; inf. 
D. 190. 

J'an, adv., thereby, D. 221. 
(see 3on.) 

Jjanc, m., thanks, grati- 
tude; ns. D. 307. 

J'ancian, W2., thank ; prs. 
3P= I'ancia'S, D. 424, prt. 
3s. J?ancode, D. 86. 

J?anon, adv., thence, there- 
upon ; E. 516. 

)?e, rel. particle ; ixjhOy 
nuhich, that ; serving as 
ns. D. 82, 172, 199, 
[264], 278, 540; f E. 
185 (?); as as. D. 204, 
208, 216, 525, 544, 606, 
609, -p D. 602 (?); as np. 

D. 434, 443 (?)> 45 2, 
4805 as ap. D. 87, 310, 
311, 649; with a pers. 
pron., E. 380 (?) Ms. se 
him } •^, D. 189 (?), see 
se. 

J?e, conj., than ; D. 263. 

J?e, error for>a ? D. 22. 



<(5lo00ar^ 



219 



]>eah, adv., nevertheless ; 
D. 126, 217, 239, beh, 
D. 514; swa Jjeah, see 
swa. 

J'eah, conj., though ; E. 29, 

D. 325 ; beah be, E. 141, 
209, 259, 571, D. 192, 
223, 232, 697, 755. 

))eaw, m., habit ^ nature y 
character-^ as. D. 571, 
641. 

feccan, wi., conjer -^ prt. 
3 p. beahton, E. 288. 

)>egn, m. ser^-uanty foUoivery 
^warrior ; ns. D. 442, 
np. begnas, E. 1 70, D. 
205, gp. begna, D. 75, 
dp. begnum, D. 100. 

)7en, ? D. 264 (error for 
be ? or for benden ?). 

Jjencan, wi., think, plan ; 
prt. 3 p. bohton, E. 51. 

Jjenden, conj., ivhile, as 
long as ; E. 255, D. 8, 
10, 56, [264]. 

}>engel, m., prince, king, 
lord ; ns. E. 173. 

)'eod, f., people, tribe, na- 
tion, host, country j as. 

E. 160, gs. beode, D. 
409, ds. beode, D. 172, 
675, beod, E. 277 (?), 
np. beode, D. 181, 
[412], ap. beode, E. 



357, 487 (or np. ?), D. 
589, gp. beoda, E. 326, 
D. 360, 757, dp. beoden, 
D. 34. 
Jjeoden, m., prince, lord, 
king; ns. E. 363, 432, 

D. 33» 34(?)' i°9> 241, 
412 (error for beode ?), 
419, 467, as. D. 357, 
gs. beodnes, D. 188, 
190, ds. beodne, D. 93, 
205, 587. 

Jjeodenhold, adj., loyal, 
faithful ; npm. beoden- 
holde, E. 182, apm. 
beodenholde, E. 87. 

J^eodmaegen, n., host, troop \ 
ns. E. 342. 

J?eodscipe, m., instruction, 
the lanjo ? gs. beodscipes, 

E. 529. 

Jjeostor, n., darkness ; np. 
beostro, D. 375. 

Seonyd, see J^ecwned. 

Jjeowned, f., sla<very, op- 
pression \ as. D. 307, dp. 
'Seonydum, D. 293. 

Jjes, )7eos, y\s, dem., this; 
nsf. Seos, E. 280, 431, 
554, nsn. bis, E. 273, 
532, asm. bysne, E. 535, 
D. 207, asf. bas, E. 25, 
3^74» 555» D. 308, asn. 
bis, D. 207, dsm. bis- 



220 



aio00ar^ 



sum, E. 263, dsf. Hsse, 

D. 206. 
Jjider, adv., thither ; E. 

46, 196, D. 203, >yder, 

D. 227, 525. 
)>in, poss. adj., tky^ thine-, 

nsm. D. 284, 562, 753, 

nsn. D. 583, asm. Hnne, 

D. 131, 326, 392 (?), 
asf. Hne, D. 569, asn. 

E. 419, D. 326, gsn. 
>ines, E. 435, npm. Hne, 
E. 445, D. 286, 289, 
apn. Hne, D. 419. 

J^ingian, W2., make atone- 
ment ; impv. 2S. Hnga, 

D. 587. 
[Jjistor = Jjeostor.] 
^olian, W2., endure ; inf. 

E. 324, prs. I p. ^oliatS, 
D. 307. 

Son, inst. adv., ^Uhe,^" 
^^ any the^"" ; ^on ma be, 
any more than, D. 263. 
See J?an. 

Jjonne, adv., then ; D, 513, 

557, 569-^ 
]7onne, conj., nvhen ; E. 
325, 544, D. 275, 347, 

512, 5i7,_ 590- 
]?onne, conj,, than 5 than 
that; E. 373, 429, D. 
249,429,491, 522, 635, 
716. 



J?racu, f., rush, conflict j ns. 
braca (error for bracu ?), 
E. 326. 

]7raecwig, m., 'violent con- 
flict, 'war; gs. brascwiges, 
E. 182. 

Jjrah, f. , period, ivhile ; ns. 
D. 587, as. brage, D. 
572. 

Jrea, mf. , ivoe, trouble ; dp. 
breaum, D. 293. 

Jjreanied, n., tvoe, suffer- 
ing, torture ; as. D. 213. 

J?ri,num., three ; np. \>xy, D. 
93, 188, 271, 357, 360, 
461, ap. J?ry,D. 412, dp. 
brim, E. 363, brym, D. 
102. 

J?ridda, adj. third; nsm. E. 
87 (or nsn, .?), D. 92, nsn. 
bridde, E, 342, D. 675. 

Jurist, adj, bold ; dpn, bris- 
tum, D, 424, 

Jrowigean, W2,, suffer, en- 
dure ; inf, D, 213, prt. 3s. 
browode, D, 620. 

Jry, see J?ri. 

J?rymfaest, adj, , glorious, no- 
ble ; nsm, E, 363. 

[]7rymilce, adv., glorious- 

/J..] 

J?rymm, m,, might, poiver, 
glory ; gs. brymmes, D. 
424. 



^Io00ar^ 



221 



[Jjrysmian = drysmian.] 
J»ry3, f. , poujevy pi. forces^ 
troops J dp. >ry5um E. 

34°- 
J?u,pron., thou ; ns. E. 419, 
422, D. 133, 208, 283, 
288, 308, 309, 311, 315, 
316, 330, 405, 427,429, 
552> 563, 570, 572, Sll^ 
584, 585, 608,746,747, 
763, as. bec,D. 293,366, 

3^7, 371, 372, 375» 377, 

379,380,385,386,391, 
I 393,397,399,402,404, 

567, 568, 575, 588, >e, 

D. 131 (ords. ?), 362, gs. 

Hn, E. 421, ds. he, D. 

ao8, 307, 565, 610, 744, 
, 745> 752,J'ec,D.3io(?), 

I 574, np- ge, E. 259, 270, 

272, 278, 294, 561, 562, 

D. 136, 137, 138, 141, 

143, 749, gP- eower, D. 

411, dp. eow, E. 266, 

268, 271, 292. 
J>uf, m., standard^ banner ; 

np. hufas, E. 342, ap. 

Kifas, E. 160. 
Jyunian, -^ t. ^ stand up ^ reach 

high J inf. E. 160. 
Jjurfan, prp., need \ prs. 2s. 

)>urfe, D. 429, prs. 3s. 

>earf, E. 426. 
J>urh, prep., through^ by. 



ivith (in phrases of man- 
ner) 5 w. ace, E. 262, 
434, 480, 574, D. 4, 48, 
51, 98, 146, 155, 248, 
280, 292, 315,335,341, 
361, 460,479, 494, 552, 
592, 594, 598, 603, 623, 
670,^694, 709. 

Surhgledan, wi., heat tho- 
roughly ; pp. nsn. tSurh- 
gleded, D. 243. 

Jjurhwadan, vi., pass 
through 5 prt. 3 p. ^urh- 
wodon, D. 463. 

J7urstig, adj., thirsty ; npm. 
Kirstige, E. 182. 

Jjusend, n., thousand ; ap. 
J?usendo, E. 184. 

]?usendmselum, adv., by 
thousands 5 E. 196. 

J'y, inst. adv., the^ the more ; 
E. 259, D. 488, 755 jl^y 
lass, lesty E. 117. 

J?y, conj., because y ; D. 529, 
>y >e, D. 85. 

Jjyncan, wi., seem ; prt. 3s. 
j?uhte, D. 269,497, 504, 
508, prt. 3 p. buhton, E. 
573- 

U 

ufan, adv., from above ; 
D. 336, 508, ufon, E. 
556 (error for us on ?). 



222 



^lo00ar^ 



[uferian, w2., raise. ^ 

uhttid, {., da'von ; as. E. 
216. 

unbliSe, adj., unglad^ trou- 
bled , angry } nsm. D. 
134 } npm. D. 127. 

unceapunga, adv., nvithout 
purchase^ freely j D. 745. 

uncuS, adj., unknonvn j asn. 
E. 58, 313. 

under, prep. , under , behind, 
in shelter of-, w. dat., E. 
228, 376, D. 61, 238, 
260, 329, 639 ; w. ace, 
E. 572, D. 71 5 case-form 
doubtful, E. 236, 537, 
D. 690. 

unforht, adj., fearless -, 
npm. unforhte, E. 180, 
328. 

ungelic, adj., unlike j nsf. 
D. 112. 

[ungere, adv. , not long ago, 
recently ; E. 33.] 

ungescead, adv., exceed- 
ingly ; D. 242. 

ungrund, adj., bottomless, 
measureless, great ; gsm. 
ungrundes, E. 509. 

unhleowe, adj., unprotect- 
ing ; asm. unhleowan, E. 

495- 
unhold, adj., unfriendly \ 
nsm. D. 34. 



unlytel, adj., great ; nsn. 

D. 551. 

unnan, prp., gi've, grant j 
prs. IS. on, E. 269. 

unrad, m., folly; as. D. 
186. 

unriht, n., ^wickedness, 
nvrong ; as. D. 23, 187, 
dp. unrihtum, D. 684. 

unrihtdom, m., 'wrong; 
as. D. 183. 

unrim, n., countless num- 
ber, host ; as. E. 261, D. 

70, 323- ll 

unscynde, adj., blameless, |j 

faultless, perfect ; asm. 

unscyndne, D. 762. 
unswiciende, adj., unfail- 
ing, unending ; nsf. un- 

swiciendo, E. 425. 
unwaclice, adv., strongly, 

firmly ; D. 673. 
unweaxen, adj., ungroavn, 

young; asm. unweaxenne, 

E. 413. 
[unwita, m., un^wise per- 
son, fool ; E. 33.] 

up, adv., upnvard, up, 
above, on high ; E. 200, 
248(0, 253(0>^82, 295, 
411, 460, 462, 491, D. 
247, 440, 494, 622. 

[upahebban, vi., lift up j 
prt. 3s. upahof, E. 253.] 



<Slo0fl(ar^ 



223 



I 



upcyme, m., rising, spring- 
ing ; ns. D. 384. 

iiplang, adj. , upright ; nsm. 
E. 303. 

uppe, adv., abo've \ D. 
195. 

[upridan, i., rise up, be 
raised ; prt. 3s. uprad, 
E. 248.] 

uprodor, m., sky, hea'ven \ 
ns. E. 430, as. E. 4, 26, 

76, 545- 
user, adj., our j nsn. D. 

302. 
ut, adv., out ; E. 187, D. 

6, 428. 
utan, adv., outside^ <vuith- 

out \ D. 253. 

W 
wac, adj., iveak ; apm. 

wac, E. 233 (for wace ?). 
wadan, vi., go ; prt. 3s. 

wod, E. 311. 
waeccan, wi., ivatchy keep 

aivake ; prs. pt. nsf. 

waeccende, E. 213. 
waed, f., clothing ; gs. 

waede, D. 103, gp. wraeda, 

p. 633. 
waeg, m., njuanje, sea ; as. 

D. 322, ds. waege, E. 

458, np. vv^aegas, E. 

484. 



waeg, m., ijoall \ as. E. 

495- 
waegfaru, f., *^ ^ave- 

road^\ road through the 

sea ; ns. E. 298. 
waegstream, m., *^ ava've- 

stream^\ sea-, as. E. 

311. 
wael, see hwael. 
waelbenn, f., nvound -, np. 

wjelbenna, E. 492. 
[waelburne, f., destructi've 

stream.'] 
waelceasega, m., lo'ver of 

carrion ; ns. E. 164. 
waelfaeSm, m., deadly em- 
brace ; dp. waelfaetSmum, 

E. 481. 
waelgryre, m., terror of 

death j ns. E. 137. 
[waelhlence, see hwael- 

hlence.] 
waelhreow, adj., cruel, 

fierce ; asn. D. 53. 
waelmist, m., " death- 
mist ' ' , spray ; ns. E. 

451. 
waelnet, n., death-net ; np. 

E. 202 (?). 
waelniS, m. , deadly hate ; 

as. D. 46. 
waelsliht, m., battle, strife ; 

gs. waelslihtes, E. 328. 
wsepen, n., ^weapon ; gp. 



224 



eioiitsnt^ 



waepna, E. 20, 328, 451, 

D. 74. 
waepnedcynn, n., nveap- 

oned sex^ men ; gs. waep- 
nedcynnes, E. 188. 

waer, f., compact^ promise, 
co^uenant 5 as. waere, E. 
147, 387, 4^2, D. 10, 
gs. waere, E. 140. 

wserfaest, adj., faithful-, 
npm. waerfaeste, D. 194. 

WKfgenga, m., associate } 
ns, D. 662. 

wsestm, mn.ygronvthy stat- 
ure ; dp. waestmum, E. 
243. 

wseter, n., nvater ; ns. E. 
451, as. E. 283, np. D. 
364, gp. waetera, E. 
572, 

waetersprync, m., 'water- 
springing, swelling j ns. 
p. 385. 

waeSan, wi., hunt, snxjeep 
along ', prt. 3 s. was'Sde, 

E. 481. 

wafian, w2., nvonder, he 
amazed ; prt. 3 p. wafe- 
don, E. 78. 

wag, m., nvall ; ds. wage, 
D. 722. (See also waeg.) 

waldend, m., ruler, lord; 
ns. E. 16, 433, D. 13, 
240, 290, 331,447, 451, 



456, 761, as. E. 422, 

D. 360. 
wall, see weall. 
wandian, W2., hesitate-, 

prt. 3 s. wandode, D. 

549- 

wa5, f., journey, njoander- 
ing ; ds. wa'Se, D. 662, 
ap. wa^e, D. 649. 

waSan, vi., nvander ; prt. 
3s. wo'5, D. 615. 

w^aSem, m., ^wa'ue, bil- 
loixj ; gp. wa^ema, E. 
472. 

wea, m., njooe, suffering; 
as. wean, E. 140 (or 
ap ?), gs. wean, E. 213. 

wealdan, rd., rule, con- 
trol, go'vern ; prs. 3 s. 
wealde'S, D. 522, 764, 
prt. 3s. weold, E. 105, 
D- 599. 677, prt. 3p. 
weoldon, D. 9. 

wealhstod, m., interpre- 
ter 5 ns. E. 523. 

w^eall, m., <voall-, as. wall, 

D. 246, ds. wealle, D. 
695, ap. weallas, E. 572, 
gp. wealla, D. 690, dp. 
weallum, D. 41 . 

weallan, rd., <voell, gush, 
bleed-, prt. 3p. weollon, 

E. 492. 
weallfaesten, n,, ivall,for- 



^lofi^0ar^ 



225 



tress 'j as. E. 283, np. 
E. 484. 
weard, mf., protection ^ pro- 
tector, guardian, ruler 5 
ns. E. 486, 504, 524, 
D. 12, 26, 99, 104, 117, 
167, 173, 176, 209, 228, 
234, 236, 448, 457, 
460,487, 551, 565, 596, 
63S> 641, 759, np. 
weardas, E. 221, D. 

739-. 
weardian, W2., guard, 

keep ; prt. 3 s. weardode, 

D. 664. 
wearmlic, adj., nvarm ; 

nsm. D. 349. 
weccan, wi., anvake, 

arouse ; prs. 3s. wece'5, 

D. 576. 
wecgan, wi., agitate, 

mo've, stir ; prs. 3 p. wec- 

gaS, D. 388. 
wedan, wi., be mad, rage ; 

prt. 3s. wedde, E. 490. 
weder, n., ^weather, storm ; 

ns. D. 378, ds. wedere, 

D. 346, gp. wedera, D. 

349, dp. wederum, E. 

118. 
wederwolcen, n., cloud; 

ns. E. 75. 
[wefan, v., nvea<ve.'\ 
weg, m., i.vay, path \ as. 



on weg, anvay, D. 511, 
np. wegas, E. 283, 458. 
wegan, v., hear, carry, 
move, go; inf. E. 157, 
prt. 3p. wasgon, E. 180, 

574. 

wela, m., iveal, prosperity ; 
ns. D. 9, as. welan, D. 
644, 672, 690. 

wen, f., hope, expectation; 
dp. wenum, E. 176,213, 
wenan, E. 165. 

wenan, vvi., think; prt. 
3s. wende, D. 529. 

wendan, wi., change^ 
alter ; inf. D. 746. 

[weoh = wig, D. 170.] 

weorc, n., vjork, fortifica- 
tion, anxiety, trouble j 
ns. D. 24, ds. worce, D. 
267, gp. weorca, D. 363, 
dp. weorcum, D. 44.. 

weorcJ>eow, m., sla^ve ; 
dp. weorcj'eowuin, D. 

74- 

weorpan,' III., throvo ; prt. 
3p. wurpon, D. 244. 

weorSan, iii., become, be, 
happen ; often w. part, to 
make a passive ; inf. E. 
424, wur^an, D. 115, 
324, 752» prs- 3S- vveor- 
'5et^, D. 276, 347, prs. 
opt. 3s. weor^^e, E. 439, 



226 



<5lo0fifar^ 



prs. opt. zp. weor'Sen, E. 
294, prt. 3s. wear's, E. 
142,154, 349>455> 506, 
!>• 5> 33. ii3> 124, 139, 
157, 178, 224, 260, 351, 
455. 490.495. 604, 613, 
702, 712, 717, 724, prt. 
3 p. wurdon, E. 144, D. 
261, prt. opt. 3s. wurde, 
D. 318, pp. nsm. wor- 
den, D. 124. 

[weorSmynd, m., honor.'] 

wer, m. , man ; ns. E. 518, 
D. 282, 333, 337, np. 
weras, E. 572, 578, D. 
97, 215. gP- 'wera, E. 3, 
149. 236, 515. 590. ^^ 
46, 58, 607, 615, 677, 
dp. werum, D. 704, 748. 

werbeam, m., pillar of de- 
fence } gs. werbeamas, E. 
487. 

werig, adj., accursed^ 
nvicked j gpm. werigra, 
D. 267. 

werig, adj., nveary^ npm. 
werige, E. 130. 

werigean, wi., enclose^ de- 
fend } inf. E. 237, prs. 3s. 
were'5, E. 274, prt. 3 p. 
weredon, E. 202. 

werigend, m., defe?ider 5 
np. E. 590. 

werod, n., host, army, na- 



tion J ns. E. 100, 125, 
221, 233, 299, 565, D. 
44, werud, E. 204, as. E. 
123, i94(orap?), D. 53, 
wenid, E. 568, gs. we- 
rodes, E. 31, 65, 230, 
258, D. 486, werudes, D. 
76, weredes, D. 551, ds. 
werode, E. 170, D. 142, 
werude, D. 13, 27, wer- 
ede,D. 603, 73o,gp. wer- 
oda, E. 23, 92, 137,548, 

D. 331, werode, E. 8, 
wereda, E. 433, D. 160, 
220, 308, dp. weredum, 

E. 117. 

werjjeod, f, nation j np. 
wer)>eode, E. 520, ap. 
werbeode, D. 285 ; gp. 
werheoda, E. 383. 

wesan, v.,he -^ inf. D. 514, 
559, impv. 2s. wes, D. 
586, prt. 3s. wass, E. 12, 
19. 2^1 33, 35. 4i, 45, 
47. 54. 85. 87, 106, 133, 
169, 200,203,204, 207, 
221,223, 226,227,233, 
247, 304. 326, 339, 353, 
399. 447,450. 459. 469. 
477, 483, 504, 565, 567, 
581, 585,0. 3, 7, 9, II, 
16, 24, 66, 82, 91, 104, 
119, 150, [152], 162, 
172, 176, 226, 232,241, 



^Io00ar^ 



227 



242, 242, 244, 271, 274, 

277, 333> 335,342, 345, 
350, 354, 416, 454,471, 
498, 523, 531,532, 540, 
547, 581, 635, 640, 652, 
668, 676, 678, 691, 737, 
neg. nass, D. 117, 128, 
263, 436, 499, prt. 3p. 
'vaeron, E. 43, 60, 148, 
185, 190, 196,211,449, 

452,464,584,0- 36,43, 
188, 193, 194, 205, 251, 
255, 264, 432, 434, 456, 
714, prt. 2p. neg. naeron, 
D. 136, prt. opt. 3s. 
wsere, E. 378, D. 81, 102, 
III, 223, 249, 319, 447, 

449, 450, 491, 624, 
760. 

west, adv., ivest^ard, 
nvest J D. 53, 76. 

[weste, adj., ixjastey use- 
less.^ 

westen, n., njuaste, desert } 
as. D. 558, 621, ds. west- 
enne, E. 8, 123. 

westengryre, m., terror of 
the nvilderness ; ds, E. 
117. 

wic, n., dnjoelling, encamp- 
ment ; ns. E, 87, 133, dp. 
wicum, E. 200. 

wican, i. , yields gi've 'way ; 
prt., 3p. wicon, E. 484. 



wiccungdom, m., ivitch- 

craft, magic ; as. D. 121. 
wician, wi., encamps ^topy 

halt } inf. E. 117. 
wicsteal, m., camp ; as. 

E. 92. 
wid, adj., woide, great -^ 

asm. widne, D. 300, 

asn. wide, D. 664, dsm. 

widan, E. 548 (ordsn. ?), 

dsf. widan, D. 672, apf. 

wide, D. 649, dpm. 

widum, E. 75 ; compar. 

asn. widdra, E. 428 (or 

apn. ?). 
wide, adv., <voidely,far and 

ivide-y E. 39, 42, 481, 

D. 627, 646, superl. 
widost, D. 121. 

wideferS, adv., alnvays ; 

E. 51. 

wif, n,, 'woman ; np. E. 

_578. 
wig, n. , battle, luar, troops ; 

ns. D. 5, as. E. 243 (?), 

gs. wiges, E. 176. 
wig, m., idol, image; as. 

D. 207, gs. wiges, D. 

201. 
w^iga, m., ^warrior ; as. 

wigan, E. 188, np. 

wigan, E. 311, D. 58, 

gp. wigena, D. 5. 
wigblac, adj., njuar-bright. 



228 



^lo0sfar^ 



shining in armor j nsn. 

E. 204. 
wigbord, n., shield-, np. 

E. 467. 
wigend, m., nvarrior ; np. 

E. 180, 328. 
wigleoS, n., ivar-signal ; 

as. E. 221. 
wiglic, adj., ^warlike j nsn. 

E. 233. 
wihgild, n., idol^ image-, 

as. D. 182. 
wiht, fn., thing, creature, 

aught -, as. (as adv.) at 

all, D. 463, ds. wihte (as 

adv.), at all, D. 146,201. 
wild, adj., ivild -, npn. 

wildu, D. 388, apn. 

wildu, D. 576, gpn. 

wildra, D. 662. 
wilddeor, n., njjild beast ; 

ap. D. 504, wildeor, D. 

511, gp. wildeora, D. 

571, 621, wilddeora, D. 

623, dp. wilddeoruni, 

D. 649. 
[wilder, n., a ivild ani- 
mal.'] 
willa, m.,'will, ivish, plea- 
sure -, ns. D. 580, gs. 

willan, E. 522, np. wil- 

lan, D. 289. 
willan, anv., ivill, nvish, 

intend; prs. is. wiJle, 



D. 611, prs. 3s. wile, 

E. 261, 523, 528, 558, 
wille, E. 7 (or opt. }), 
prs. 3p. willa'5, D. 207, 
impv. 2p. willa'S, E. 
266, prt. 3 s. wolde, E. 
256,400, 412, 415, 505, 
D. 83, 85, 246, 595, 
644, 669, 753, prt. 3p. 
woldon, E. 150, 323, 

454, D- II, 530, 590> 

neg. noldon, D. 189, 

197, 217, prt. opt. 3s. 

wolde, E. 244, D. 169 

(or ind.), 317, 688, prt. 

opt. 3p. wolden, D. 203, 

wolde, D. 214. 
wilnian, W2., ivish, pray 

for; inf. D. 215, prt. 

3p. wilnedan, D. 222. 
win, n., ■Txnne ; ds. wine, 

D. 695. 
winburh, f., capital city; 

as. D. 58, gs. winburge, 

D. 621. 
wind, m., avind ; ds. 

winde, D. 277. 
windan, iii., ivind, tivist, 

turn, go, mcve ; prt. 3 s. 

wand, E. 80, prt. 3p. 

wundon, E. 342 ; pp. 

asn. wunden, D. 672. 
windig, adj., ivindy, 

breezy ; nsn. D. 346. 



^Io00arp 



229 



windruncen, zdj.y drunken i 

nsn. D. 752. 
wineleas, adj., friendless } 

asm. wineleasne, D. 568. 
wingal, adj., drunken j 

nsm. D. 116. 
winnan, in., fight, strug- 
gle, hasten ,• pit. 3 sq. 

wonn, E. 164 (?), prt. 

3 p. wunnon, E. 515. 
winter, n., ^winter j ap. 

D. 577, 620, 638, gp. 

wintra, D. 324. 
winterbiter, adj., nvinter- 

keen, nvintry j nsn. D. 

378. 
Winj^egu, f., banquet ; ds. 

win>ege, D. 17. 
wis, adj., ivise I nsm. D. 

417, wisa, D. 549, asm. 

wisne, D. 536, npm. 

wise, E. 377, apn. wise, 

D. 473 (or asn.), superl. 

nsm. wisesta, E. 393. 
wisa, m., guide, leader ; 

ns. E. 13, 258, D. 203, 

539, 565, 702- 
wisdom, m., nvisdom, good 

counsel; ns. D. 132 (or 

as. .''), as. D. 27, 96, 

142. 
wisian, ytz., guide, lead -^ 

prt. 3s. wisode, E. 348, 

[D. 35]- 



wislic, adj., ivise -, apn. 

wislicu, E. 527. 
wislice, adv., wisely ; D. 

160. 
wist, f., food, li<ving ; gs. 

wiste, D. 103, ds. wiste, 

E. 130. 
wisSe, error for wisde or 

wisode ? D. 35. 
witan, prp., knoiv, notice, 

consider, regard ; prs. 

IS. wat. E. 291, prs. 2s. 

wast, D. 571, prs. 3 p. 

witon, E. 536, prs. opt. 

IS. wite, D. 143, prs. 

opt. 3s. wite, D. 521, 

prt. 3s. wiste, D. 684, 

wisse, E. 409, D. 125, 

534, prt. 3p. wiston, E. 

29, 69, D. 182, 194, 
J29. 
wite, n., torture, affliction j 

as. D. 644, 726, ds. D. 

269, 522, 616, dp. 

witum, E. 33, 140. 
witega, see witga. 
[witeleast, f., exemption 

from punishment. ~\ 
witga, m., 'wise man, 

magician, prophet ; ns. 

D. 149, np. witgan, D. 

41, gp. witegena, D. 

646, dp. witgum, D. 



230 



<Slo00aiT 



witgian, W2. , make knonvHy 
make one'' s self knoivn ? 
prs. 3s. witiga'S, D. 479, 
prt. 3S.witgode, D. 545. 

witian, W2., appoint^ Jixy 
determine ; pp. nsf. witod, 
^' 575> gsm. witodes, 
E. 552, dsf. witodre, E. 

47a. 

witig, adj., nvise j nsm. 
E. 25, 80 } D. 403, 426, 
dpf. witgan, E. 390. 

witigdom, m., di'vination j 
as. D. 146. 

witrod, n., pat^ of punish - 
pientf fatal road ; as. E. 
492 (for witrad ?). 

wi3, prep., o'ver against^ 
opposite^ bjy beside^ to- 
ivardy in return for y from ^ 
twith ? w. ace. E. 172, 
a37, 4^2, 5i5> D. 457, 
548, w. dat. E. 224, 
303, D. 21, 278, 410, 
474, 522, 743, case-form 
doubtful, E. 20, 72, D. 
466. 

wiSerbreca, m., ad'ver- 
sary j ns. D. 565. 

wiSfaran, VI., escape-^ prt. 
3 p. wi^foron, E. 575. 

wlanc, adj., proud \ dsm. 
wlancan, D. 96, npm. 
wlance, E. 170, apm. 



wlance, E. 204, apf. 

wlance, E. 487. 
wlenco, f., pride \ ns. D. 

17, 677. 
wlite, m., looky counte- 

nancey beauty ; ns. D. 

363,436, as. D.239,267. 
wlitescyne, adj., fair of 

face j nsm. D. 337. 
wlitian, w2., make fair, 

make good ; impv. 2s. 

wlitiga, D. 326. 
wlitig, adj., fairy beauti- 
ful -^ nsm. D. 285, 498. 
[wish, ?, hem y fringe. ~\ 
w5d, adj., mady insane \ 

gsn. wodan, D. 627. 
w5h, n., nvrongy e<vil \ as. 

D. 170 (?). 
wolcen, n., cloudy sky ; ns. 

E- 93» &P- wolcna, E. 

298, D. 349, 623, dp. 

woicnum, E. 80, 350. 
wolcenfaru, f., course of 

clouds J ns. D. 378. 
woma, m., soundy noise -y 

ns. E. 202, D. no, 

118, as. woman, E. 100 

(?), D. 538. 
womm, m., stainy sin^ 

crime ; as. wom, D. 296, 

ap. wommas, D. 24, gp. 

womma, D. 282, dp. 

wommum, E. 533. 



(Slo0flfar^ 



231 



wonn, adj., dark \ nsm. 

E. 164 (?). But see 

winnan. 
w5p, m., outcry -y ns. E. 

42, 200. 
wore, see weorc. 
word, n., ivord^ speech^ 

talk'^ as. E. 418, 428, 

D. 125, ds. worde, D. 

549, ap. E. 527, D. 

282, 361, 542, 553, gp. 

worda, D. 594, 722, 

746, dp. wordum, E, 

23> ^99» 377, 438, 5i2> 
565, D. 97, 244, 424, 
458, 486, 543, 758. 

wordcwyde, m., sayings 
speech^ ad'vice^ command \ 
as. D. 326, 536, 646. 

wordgleaw, adj., nvord- 
nvisey eloquent j nsm. D. 

417- 
wordriht, n. , statute, iaav, 

pi. legal system, code ; 

ap. E. 3. 
worn, m., multitude, 

croavd, great number ; 

ns. E. 195, as. E. 56, 

D. 76, 324. 
woruld, f, ivorld', ns. D. 

Ill, as. E. 25, world, 

D. 607, gs. worulde, D. 

406, worlde, D. 426 j 

ds. worulde, D. 296. 



woruldcraeft, m., ivorldly 
ivisdom ; gp. woruld- 
craefta, D. 363. 

worulddream, m.,joy, re- 
joicing ; gp. woruld- 
dreama, E. 42. 

woruldgesceaft, f. , 'world- 
ly creature, creation ; gp. 
woruldgesceafta, D. 331. 

woruldlif, n,, life-, ds. 
woruldlife, D. 103. 

woruldrice, world, king- 
dom ; ds. E. 365, 393, 
D. 588. 

woruldsped, f., prosperity, 
success ; dp. woruldspe- 
dum, D. 289. 

wracu, f., punishment, tor- 
ture ; as. wrace, D. 308. 

wraec, n. , exile, banish- 
ment ; as. D. 568, ds. 
wraece, E. 383. 

wraecca, m., exile, nvretck j 
ns. D. 633, dp. wrec- 
cum, E. 533. 

wraeclic, adj., foreign, 
strange, nvondrous ; nsn. 

D. 269, apn. wraeclico, 

E. s. 

wraecmon, m., exile, fugi- 

ti<ve j ns. E. 137. 
wraest, adj., noble, good \ 

compar. asm. wraestran, 

D. i8z. 



232 



aio0sfar^ 



wrsetlic, adj., ivondrousy 

magnificent ; nsf. wraet- 

licu, E. 298. 
wraS, adj., angry ^ hostile^ 

subst.,/©^ J gpm. wra'Sra, 

E. 20. 
Tvrecan, v., pursue, chase ; 

prs. 3s. wrece^, D. 576. 
wrecca, see wraecca. 
writan, i., ivrite ^ prt. 3s. 

wrat, D. 722, prt. opt. 

3s. write, D. 728, 732. 
wroht, mf., injury, harm, 

ivrong ; ns. D. 436, as. 

E. 147. 
wudu, m., wood -y as. D. 

244. 
wudubeam, m., tree j ns. 

D. 498, 504, gs. wudu- 
beames, D. 515. 

wuldor, n., glory ; as. E. 
387,0. 59, 326, gs. wul- 
dres, E. 100, 270, 418, 
428, 568, 578, D. 13, 
2 77> 759> ^s. wuldre, E. 
86, D. 366, 403. 

wuldorcyning, m., king of 
glory; ns. D. 308, 426, as. 

E. 548. 
wuldorfaest, zdj., glorious ; 

nsm. E. 390, D. 285. 
wuldorgesteaid, n., glori- 
ous outfit, possessions j as. 
E. 590 (or ap.?). 



wuldorhama, m., glorious 
dress ; ds. wuldorhaman, 
D. 337. 

wulf, m., ivolf ; np. wulf- 
as, E. 164. 

wulfheort, adj., fierce, 
bra've ; nsm. D. 116, 
135, 246. 

wundor, n. , ivonder, mira- 
cle ; ns. E. 108, D. 551, ■ 
652, as. E. 552, D. 269, f 
459> 470, 479» 536, 603, 
730, 759, ds. wundre, D. 
443, ap. D. 473 (or as.), 
gp. wundra, E. 10, D. 
417, dp. wundrum (as 
adv., nvondrously), D. 
Ill, 208 (?). 

wundorlic, adj., nvondrous, 
strange; nsm. D. 633. 

wunian, w2., dnjuell, re- 
main, he, inhabit ; inf. D. 
515, 558, prs. 2S. wun- 
ast, D. 573, prs., 3p. 
wuniaf, D. 366, prt. 3p. 
wunode, D. 123 (or 3s.?). 

wurSan, see weorSan. 

wurSigean, W2., honor, 
^worship J inf. D. 207, 
prs. I p. wur'Sa'S, D. 403, 
prs. 3p. wur^ia^, D. 366, 
385, prt. 3 p. wurtSedon, 
D. 182, 259. 

wurSmynd, mfn., honor. 



^lofiffifari! 



233 



dignity j dp. wur'Smynd- 

um, E. 258, D. 609. 
wyll, m., ouW/, spring ; gp. 

wylla, D. 385. 
wylm, mf., surging ; ns. D. 

240, as. D. 214, 463. 
[wynn, i.Joy j gp. wynna, 

E. 53^-] 
wynsum, adj., pleasant 5 

nsn. D. 346. 
wyrcan, wi., luork^ make, 

do, commit, earn; prs. 3s. 

wyrccS, E. 282, prt. 3s. 

worhte, E. 25, prt. ip. 

worhton, D. 296, prt. 3 p. 

worhton, D. 265. 
wyrd, f., fate, destiny, 

e'vent ; ns. E. 458, D. 

652, as. D. 470, gp. wyr- 

da, E. 433, D. 132, 149, 

545- 
wyrm, m., ivormy serpent j 

ns. E. 537. 
wyrnan, WI., refuse; inf. 

E.51. 
wyrrest, superl. adj., 

Ivor St ; gsm. wyrrestan, 

D. 304, dsm. wyrrestan, 

D. 215. 
wyrpan, wi., reco'ver, rest; 

prt. 3p. wyrpton, E. 130. 
wyrt, f., root j dp. wyrtum, 

D. 498. 
wyrtruma, root-stock, root; 



ns. D. 580, as. wyrtru- 
mam, D. 515, np. wyr- 
truman, D. 558. 



yfel, adj., e^uil ; nsn. D. 

187. 
yfel, n., e^vil ; gp. yfela, E. 

538. 
ylde, m. pL, men ; gp. ylda, 

D. 106, dp. yldum, D. 

II2(?). 

yldo, f., age, old age, man- 
kind ; ns. E. 437 (?), as. 

E. 540, gs. E. 28. 
yldra, adj., older; subst., 

parent, forefather ; nsm. 

E. 141, npm. yldran, D. 

297. 
ymb, prep., around, about, 

after (in time) ; w. ace. 

E. 63, 145, 180, D. 247. 

253, 561, 577, ymbe, D. 

582, ym, D. 681. 
ymbhvryrft, m., circuit, 

orb ; ns. E. 430, as. E. 

26. 
ymbwicigean,w2.,^<-am/> 

about, besiege ; inf. E. 65. 
ypping, ? yppinge, E. 499. 
yrfelaf, f., heir*; as. yrfelafe, 

E.403. 
yrfeweard, m., heir; ns. 

E. 142. 



234^ 



MoHHdit^ 



yrmSu, f., distress y misery ; 

dp. yrm'Sum, E. 265. 
yrre, adj., angry, fierce-, 

nsm. E. 506, D. 210, 

224. 
y3, f, iva'vey sea ; ns. E. 

282, np. y^e, E. 288, ap. 



y«a, E. 442, gp. ySa, E. 

456, D. 384, dp. y'Sum, 
_ E. 450, 473. 
ySlaf, f., lea<ving o/nx^anjes^ 

shore ? ds. y^lafe, E. 587. 
ywan, wi., shonu j pp. in 

pred. ywed, D. 162. 



atibertiiBfement 



I 



THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW 

in West-Saxon 

Edited from the manuscripts by J. W. Bright, Professor of 
English Piiilology in the Johns Hopkins University. 



Gilt embossed cover. 
x4- 147 pages. 40 cents, net. 



THE GOSPEL OF SAINT JOHN 

in West-Saxon 

Edited from the manuscripts by Professor J. W. Bright. 



The Text 

of this edition of St. Matthew and St. John follows that 
of MS. cxL of the library of Corpus Christi College, 
Cambridge. The variant readings of all the other sur- 
viving copies of the Version are subjoined to the text. 

The Glossary 

to Saint John was prepared by L. M. Harris, Professor 
of English in the College of Charleston, and fills 72 pages. 

The Editor's Work 

includes an Introduction, 14 pages, to which is appended 
the Lakelands fragment, 1 1 pages ; Notes, 68 pages ; 
Bibliography, 6 pages. 



Gilt embossed cover. 
xl + 260 pages. 60 cents, net. 



JUDITH 

Edited by A. S. Cook, Professor of the English Language 
and Literature in Yale University. 



T 



^HIS volume contains a facsimile of a page of the Cotton 
Vitellius Manuscript in the British Museum ; Intro- 
duction, 1 8 pages ; Text of Judith, 1 8 pages ; Notes, 7 
pages ; Passages from the Vulgate Judith, 3 pages ; Biblio- 
graphy, 3 pages ; Glossary, 30 pages. 



Gilt embossed cover, 
xxiv + 72 pages. 40 cents. 



THE BATTLE OF MALDON 

and Short Poems from the Saxon Chronicle 

Edited by Walter J. Sedgefield, Lecturer in Anglo-Saxon 
and English Philology in the Lnperial University of St. 
Petersburg. 

THE Text of the Battle of Maiden has been collated 
v^'ith Hearne's transcript of the lost Cotton MS. and 
the variants noted. The Introduction occupies 1 8 pages ; 
Songs from the Saxon Chronicle in irregular metre, 3 pages ; 
Notes, 1 2 pages ; Bibliography, 6 pages ; Glossary, 46 
pages. 

Gilt embossed cover. 
xxiv + 96 pages. 40 cents. 



JULIANA 

Edited by William Strunk, Jr., Assistant Professor of the 
English Language and Literature in Cornell University. 



THE text has been carefully collated and variants 
noted. The Introduction of 40 pages discusses the 
text, the author, and the legend. Following the text are: 
Acta S. Julianae, in Latin, 17 pages, from Holland's Acta 
Sanctorum ; Notes, i o pages ; Bibliography, 6 pages ; 
Glossary, 65 pages. 



Gilt embossed cover, 
xlvi +131 pages. 40 cents. 



BEOWULF 

Edited by Frederick Klaeber, Professor of Comparative 
and English Philology in the University of Minnesota. 



THE text has been carefully collated and the variants 
given in footnotes. The Appendix contains The 
Fight at Finnsburg. The Introduction, Notes, and Glos- 
sary afford all needful aid to the intelligent reading of the 
text. 

Ready late in igo^. 



THE GOOD-NATUR'D MAN 



AND 



SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER 
By Oliver Goldsmith 

Edited by Austin Dobson, LL.D. (Edinburgh). 



Illustration and Facsimiles 

A frontispiece showing stage scene from She Stoops to 
Conquer ; and reduced facsimiles of the title-pages of the 
fifth octavo edition (1768) of The Good-Natur'd Man, 
and of the iifth octavo edition (1773) of She Stoops to 
Conquer. 

The Texts 

The text of The Good-Natur'd Man is that of the fifth 
octavo collated v^ith that of the first, second, and third 
octavo editions, with variants noted. The text of She 
Stoops to Conquer is that of the fifth edition — the last 
published during Goldsmith's life — with variants noted. 
Appended are the epilogues and song. 

The Editor's Work 

also includes a Life of Oliver Goldsmith, 4 pages ; an 
Introduction, 2 1 pages ; Notes, 2 i pages ; Bibliography, 
7 pages ; Glossary, 2 pages. 



Gilt embossed cover. 
j:1 -f 285 pages. 60 cents. 



669 



vO o 



■^o 0^ 



\ %> 



\^svis- 



>^ 






f . c 




^ ^ ,, Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
'-P *^ Y- ^ <5 ' ' Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

^' '"' ''Xg^'/ Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 

^ PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 1 6066 
(724)779-2111 



-o 0^ : ^A v^ 









8 I A 









■\" . * - '^. 












